burn_v by_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n only_o then_o also_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n by_o only_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o the_o foâ—l_n have_v say_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 14._o 1._o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o one_o to_o pretend_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o shut_v his_o eye_n let_v they_o think_v he_o be_v not_o or_o he_o sleep_v do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n yet_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o and_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o magnificent_a manner_n deut._n 32._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o so_o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o signify_v not_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o it_o let_v all_o mankind_n dispute_v or_o think_v what_o they_o will._n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o must_v perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n if_o they_o do_v that_o but_o will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n thereof_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n both_o these_o be_v folly_n so_o great_a that_o there_o want_v a_o name_n to_o express_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a for_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n such_o forcible_a argument_n to_o obedience_n that_o who_o believe_v must_v be_v as_o absolute_a a_o fool_n or_o madman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o who_o refuse_v a_o great_a estate_n when_o offer_v or_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o fire_n when_o he_o may_v pass_v by_o and_o avoid_v it_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o may_v prevent_v the_o whisper_a of_o court-chaplain_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o command_n to_o king_n if_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n they_o have_v a_o immunity_n from_o god_n law_n otherwise_o not_o when_o only_o in_o judah_n god_n be_v know_v he_o expect_v obedience_n from_o the_o king_n thereof_o all_o one_o as_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o rather_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v particular_a notice_n who_o serve_v he_o and_o who_o do_v not_o with_o account_n of_o those_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n they_o receive_v according_o as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o do_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v to_o which_o belong_v that_o prophesy_n king_n shall_v be_v her_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n it_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o even_o now_o it_o be_v only_o so_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n deface_v with_o much_o corruption_n wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o further_a and_o universal_a fulfil_n of_o isa_n 60_o 3._o 11._o psal_n 72_o 11._o psal_n 102._o 15_o 22._o rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 24_o 26._o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n if_o they_o be_v so_o â—reely_o he_o accept_v thereof_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reign_v whole_o themselves_o and_o not_o let_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o god_n in_o whâ—sâ—_n hand_n their_o breath_n be_v dan._n 5._o 23._o he_o will_v account_v with_o they_o when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v strong_a they_o be_v potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o of_o the_o large_a size_n yet_o between_o they_o and_o their_o maker_n be_v but_o alike_o difference_n be_v infinite_a in_o both_o as_o between_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o and_o the_o mean_a man._n they_o come_v here_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o other_o they_o also_o be_v design_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n they_o be_v make_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o law_n both_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o their_o private_a capacity_n as_o man_n and_o to_o the_o public_a of_o king_n as_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n psal_n 97._o 9_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v comply_v with_o this_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o have_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o dominion_n that_o end_v he_o may_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o god_n kingdom_n above_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v in_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o obscure_v that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mention_v under_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a the_o like_a promise_n remain_v still_o annex_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n ephes_n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o here_o be_v the_o alike_a reason_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v according_a to_o god_n establishment_n of_o thing_n tend_v towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v of_o the_o threaten_n which_o come_v on_o by_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n but_o further_a god_n special_a providence_n be_v over_o his_o own_o people_n and_o more_o particular_o over_o his_o anoint_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v salvation_n unto_o king_n psal_n 144._o 10._o not_o that_o all_o good_a king_n have_v always_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o there_o be_v the_o example_n of_o josiah_n who_o have_v that_o excellent_a character_n 2_o king_n 23._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o who_o untimely_a death_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v if_o god_n do_v sometime_o let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n his_o way_n be_v justice_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n but_o jehosaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o judah_n bring_v to_o jehosaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 4_o 5._o something_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o let_v the_o king_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o he_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o put_v away_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n he_o shall_v have_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o most_o common_o this_o most_o certain_o but_o rather_o both_o it_o be_v so_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o those_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o reward_v they_o here_o and_o hereafter_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v the_o most_o safe_a way_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o haste_v righteousness_n isa_n 16._o 5._o do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a than_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o 16._o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o humanity_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o these_o will_v be_v such_o a_o safeguard_n to_o his_o person_n that_o those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o no_o goodness_n can_v overcome_v will_v be_v force_v to_o lick_v the_o dust_n for_o a_o good_a
against_o he_o will_v not_o be_v after_o their_o like_n then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_v over_o they_o they_o will_v outward_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o jesus_n and_o pronounce_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o bear_n and_o wolf_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o not_o a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n or_o false_a accusation_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n with_o they_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v against_o who_o none_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v guiltless_a this_o have_v be_v the_o divinity_n of_o some_o and_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n but_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no._n christ_n deliver_v that_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v subordinate_a governor_n when_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o unjust_a judgement_n peter_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o execution_n but_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o sheaf_n his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n which_o do_v manifest_a that_o some_o have_v interpret_v the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o intend_v and_o have_v put_v that_o restriction_n which_o they_o never_o design_v o_o you_o perverter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o your_o exposition_n and_o gloss_n you_o have_v diminish_v from_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o the_o command_n wherefore_o do_v you_o make_v distinction_n where_o the_o law_n make_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o you_o so_o much_o trust_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o saul_n from_o who_o god_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o better_a than_o he_o and_o though_o saul_n do_v seek_v after_o his_o life_n yet_o david_n faithfulness_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v be_v see_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 1._o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a king_n in_o israel_n yet_o to_o none_o do_v the_o people_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o rebel_v or_o refuse_v their_o lawful_a injunction_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o intimation_n from_o god_n word_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o even_o cyrus_n a_o gentile_a be_v thus_o call_v isa_n 45._o 1._o and_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 37._o so_o they_o be_v indefinite_o call_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o that_o single_a one_o but_o all_o in_o general_a the_o king_n rule_n several_a country_n but_o over_o they_o all_o be_v the_o great_a king_n or_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world._n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n act_n 23._o 5._o upon_o no_o account_n although_o he_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o original_a place_n exod._n 22._o 28._o it_o be_v doubt_o forbid_v to_o lay_v on_o great_a enforcement_n how_o can_v man_n overlook_a such_o plain_a place_n when_o they_o be_v quick_a enough_o to_o spy_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o wrong_a design_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o they_o have_v set_v their_o brain_n on_o work_n for_o a_o pâ—â—â—sible_a interpretation_n to_o delude_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o neglect_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n tit._n 3._o 1._o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o â—ighting_v his_o battle_n this_o be_v manage_v with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n but_o for_o those_o against_o they_o they_o do_v either_o omit_v or_o fasten_v their_o own_o sense_n quite_o turn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v maâ—_n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o hâ—_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o thâ—se_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v contrary_a thereunto_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o race_n and_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n for_o this_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o least_o wickedness_n so_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v ordinary_o commit_v against_o man._n it_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v common_o punish_v and_o defeat_v in_o this_o life_n one_o will_v think_v man_n may_v have_v take_v warning_n by_o they_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o gainsaying_n 11._o judas_n 11._o of_o core_n how_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o if_o not_o â—it_a to_o live_v above_o ground_n who_o will_v have_v disturb_v that_o order_n and_o government_n there_o though_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n for_o all_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v act_v rebellious_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n have_v so_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o refrain_v from_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o age_n since_o have_v produce_v instance_n of_o those_o who_o â—ave_n not_o dâ—ed_v a_o death_n common_a to_o man_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o number_v all_o the_o traitor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o accuse_v my_o own_o country_n man_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o 15._o ezza_fw-it 4._o 15._o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v a_o rebellious_a country_n and_o enemy_n to_o king_n as_o by_o our_o record_n and_o history_n it_o do_v appear_v if_o we_o consult_v they_o we_o find_v that_o several_a have_v come_v to_o a_o miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n if_o the_o business_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v afar_o of_o and_o long_o since_o these_o be_v late_a and_o come_v home_o what_o if_o in_o our_o our_o memory_n some_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o rebellious_a war_n other_o die_v like_o dog_n and_o have_v their_o carcase_n hang_v up_o for_o a_o spectacle_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o mention_v the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o dehort_v other_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o that_o may_v be_v here_o represent_v according_a to_o truth_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v rebellion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v and_o become_v as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v for_o ensample_n and_o be_v write_v for_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o that_o come_v hereafter_o one_o must_v be_v move_v with_o indignation_n to_o hear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n blaspheme_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o to_o which_o nothing_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n than_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o pretend_a religious_a especial_o in_o two_o thing_n disloyalty_n to_o the_o state_n and_o knavery_n between_o man_n and_o man._n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v and_o obey_v will_v make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n he_o who_o live_v according_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o none_o much_o less_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o his_o people_n government_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o health_n to_o the_o natural_a the_o ligature_n and_o string_n do_v hold_v together_o the_o several_a part_n so_o that_o do_v join_v the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dependent_a and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n which_o will_v otherwise_o ensue_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o own_o his_o person_n fame_n and_o estate_n be_v preserve_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v all_o the_o outward_a good_a which_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o world._n god_n have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v pour_v forth_o his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o undeserving_a son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o law_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o excellent_o contrive_v that_o part_n which_o relaâ—es_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o order_n which_o he_o do_v first_o
deliberation_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n with_o he_o my_o soul_n be_v content_v to_o embark_v for_o the_o land_n of_o eternity_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n god_n must_v be_v good_a and_o true_a he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v we_o man_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v do_v it_o according_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 31._o by_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor_n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o convince_a argument_n which_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o knowledge_n and_o demonstration_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a and_o future_a as_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a job_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v roll_n over_o our_o head_n we_o have_v no_o true_a and_o last_a happiness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o to_o come_v nothing_o we_o do_v signify_v but_o which_o tend_v to_o that_o we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o use_n have_v pâ—t_v all_o thing_n under_o our_o foot_n psal_n 8._o 6._o who_o work_n be_v manifold_a and_o in_o wisdom_n have_v make_v they_o all_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v also_o our_o proper_a end_n and_o we_o have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v our_o maker_n we_o have_v no_o work_n to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o we_o here_o to_o do_v be_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n or_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n in_o all_o our_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o array_v as_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v it_o to_o show_v our_o care_n by_o provision_n before_o hand_n for_o earthly_a thing_n the_o aunt_n and_o bee_n do_v the_o same_o only_o we_o be_v find_v more_o unreasonable_a they_o lie_v up_o only_o for_o the_o winter_n time_n but_o we_o who_o know_v ourselves_o mortal_a covet_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o sport_n and_o play_v the_o leviathan_n take_v his_o pastime_n in_o the_o deep_a be_v it_o only_o to_o keep_v company_n there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o continual_o flock_n and_o herd_n together_o still_o this_o be_v not_o all_o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o power_n which_o rise_v high_a than_o any_o of_o these_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o here_o in_o order_n to_o more_o full_o praise_v and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o he_o have_v provide_v other_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o we_o than_o we_o now_o see_v or_o have_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o brutish_a in_o his_o imagination_n do_v find_v in_o himself_o expectation_n after_o that_o which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v something_o that_o point_v out_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o good_a and_o allwisecreator_n will_v not_o cozen_v or_o beguile_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o will_v not_o always_o feed_v he_o with_o bare_a long_n or_o false_a hope_n no_o doubt_n but_o if_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o little_a while_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n these_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v buâ—_n there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n who_o by_o say_n and_o caâ—eâ—ess_a action_n cause_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o to_o stumble_v other_o have_v take_v up_o christianity_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o outward_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o know_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o talk_v and_o whisper_v as_o if_o dead_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o these_o might_n in_o due_a time_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o another_o world_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a and_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v some_o belief_n and_o not_o bare_a profession_n may_v be_v under_o a_o more_o lively_a sense_n thereof_o for_o this_o very_a much_o help_n to_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o nay_o who_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a degree_n that_o usual_o man_n arrive_v unto_o yet_o these_o have_v need_v still_o to_o seek_v out_o further_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n be_v please_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o of_o we_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o natural_a accomplishment_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o its_o branch_n it_o do_v lie_v upon_o we_o all_o to_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o ever_o we_o can_v by_o the_o mean_v give_v that_o it_o may_v help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o come_v near_o to_o death_n that_o be_v such_o a_o time_n the_o great_a temptation_n with_o whichsatan_n do_v at_o last_o assail_v we_o be_v common_o to_o unbelief_n take_v advantage_n over_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o droop_a so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o that_o time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n than_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o little_a doubt_n but_o at_o last_o with_o desperate_a planging_n it_o be_v requite_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o believe_v yea_o and_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v include_v in_o they_o a_o life_n to_o come_v let_v he_o endeavour_v still_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o for_o than_o he_o may_v secure_o triumph_v over_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n look_v it_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v dismay_v his_o business_n be_v when_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a to_o act_v according_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v those_o promise_n to_o himself_o in_o truth_n and_o without_o deceit_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n say_v christ_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o whole_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n who_o do_v observe_v that_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 29_o mat._n 7._o 21._o shall_v have_v this_o commendation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o endless_a comfort_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n among_o christian_n who_o think_v if_o they_o can_v apply_v one_o single_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v so_o not_o because_o natural_a disposition_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o grace_n but_o pure_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n the_o blessing_n may_v be_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o alone_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n the_o very_a same_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v his_o obedience_n sincere_o unto_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o particular_a instance_n if_o he_o be_v act_v by_o love_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n contrary_a to_o natural_a inclination_n or_o fleshly_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o law_n give_v we_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n leave_v to_o the_o natural_a humour_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n those_o be_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o bring_v into_o obedience_n if_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o again_o some_o to_o another_o kind_n their_o forbearance_n and_o
power_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v make_v know_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o all_o must_v be_v so_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n god_n do_v encourage_v to_o his_o service_n with_o a_o reward_n so_o that_o he_o who_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o act_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n though_o in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a and_o great_a degree_n as_o another_o who_o study_v to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o â—avour_n of_o the_o kâ—ng_n or_o any_o superior_a the_o utmost_a visible_a greatness_n be_v low_a and_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o dark_a as_o to_o his_o brightness_n and_o soon_o pass_v away_o when_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n however_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o whole_a duty_n towards_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o little_a contemptible_a thing_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o ignorant_a scornful_a and_o proud_a man_n yet_o be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o any_o temporal_a design_n or_o business_n as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n heaven_n then_o earth_n eternity_n beyond_o time_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n above_o the_o fade_a imperfect_a trivial_a conveniency_n here_o we_o may_v as_o well_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o labour_n after_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o daily_a food_n and_o those_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o though_o he_o now_o give_v common_a mercy_n to_o the_o unthankful_a yet_o they_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n after_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a hope_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o unseen_a and_o future_a thing_n those_o be_v only_o for_o they_o who_o glorify_v he_o here_o and_o seek_v after_o they_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n as_o absolute_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o those_o now_o before_o we_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o not_o only_o those_o there_o recite_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v which_o whosoever_o believe_v steadfast_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v act_v more_o unreasonable_o and_o foolish_o then_o ever_o any_o one_o yet_o do_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o stand_v upon_o certain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o john_n 5._o 24._o rom._n 10._o 9_o mat._n 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o luke_n 6._o 47._o the_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v any_o scripture_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v more_o provoke_a than_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o this_o none_o that_o believe_v other_o thing_n will_v dare_v to_o do_v the_o general_n question_n and_o debate_n be_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o but_o since_o we_o have_v have_v those_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o way_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o interest_n to_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n and_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o espouse_v and_o propagate_v all_o the_o error_n of_o such_o and_o such_o party_n there_o have_v be_v horrible_a pervert_n and_o seek_v out_o evasion_n not_o to_o the_o establishment_n but_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n have_v beâ—â—_n make_v use_n of_o to_o defend_v corruption_n and_o maintain_v error_n abundance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v disclose_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o reflect_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n neglect_v how_o people_n fly_v about_o the_o skirt_n and_o border_n not_o come_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v pull_v asunder_o into_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o christian_n every_o little_a difference_n in_o opinion_n must_v forthwith_o make_v a_o distinct_a party_n they_o curse_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o such_o a_o sâ—ct_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o our_o merciful_a god_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o anathemas_n excommunication_n wish_n and_o impretion_n of_o one_o against_o another_o no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o madness_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v fiâ—st_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a make_v up_o of_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o occâ—sion_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n have_v sow_o these_o tare_n of_o division_n who_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v and_o have_v take_v this_o course_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o stiâ—le_v those_o practical_a truth_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n man_n right_o think_v they_o must_v have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o some_o false_o think_v these_o vain_a disputation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n these_o be_v speculative_a not_o fall_v upon_o lust_n and_o they_o hope_v a_o zeal_n for_o this_o one_o way_n or_o another_o it_o be_v something_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o atonement_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tend_v to_o that_o he_o fain_o will_v save_v himself_o by_o condemn_v other_o what_o else_o make_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a zealous_a for_o such_o a_o way_n and_o against_o such_o a_o opinion_n when_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o live_v in_o habitual_a sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n than_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v real_o such_o here_o some_o drive_v on_o a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o but_o who_o do_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o those_o that_o have_v set_v up_o for_o guide_n and_o teacher_n there_o have_v be_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_a evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v by_o they_o tell_v that_o be_v most_o for_o salvation_n which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o zeal_n and_o giddiness_n do_v they_o not_o place_n more_o in_o their_o petty_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n may_v be_v further_o see_v because_o it_o quite_o vanish_v when_o the_o man_n approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o apprehend_v thing_n according_a to_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n how_o earnest_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o against_o these_o dispute_n even_o at_o their_o first_o beginning_n rom._n 14._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7_o &_o 6._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 23._o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o this_o day_n to_o see_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o many_o go_v about_o as_o have_v trouble_a christian_n with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act_n 15._o 24._o shatter_v if_o not_o make_v to_o fall_v the_o
11._o 3._o he_o give_v preserve_v and_o continue_v our_o health_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v corruptible_a and_o weak_a will_v wax_v old_a and_o decay_n health_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o exact_a disposition_n of_o humour_n which_o be_v easy_o disturb_v by_o violence_n from_o without_o defect_n or_o excess_n from_o within_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n above_o do_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o continuance_n from_o totter_a thing_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sick_a always_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o sometime_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o any_o chastisement_n light_a upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o order_n he_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o harm_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n or_o adverse_a accident_n if_o we_o will_v search_v and_o examine_v to_o the_o utmost_a then_o confess_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v many_o time_n find_v our_o disease_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o provocation_n we_o become_v at_o first_o subject_n unto_o sickness_n by_o sin_n only_o so_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o all_o our_o forego_v action_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o evil_n which_o insensible_o alter_v and_o break_v the_o sound_a constitution_n or_o bring_v it_o on_o speedy_o and_o violent_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o to_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n leu._n 26._o 43._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7._o 9_o we_o must_v sincere_o resolve_v if_o god_n shall_v spare_v we_o this_o time_n to_o watch_v more_o careful_o against_o the_o same_o for_o the_o future_a now_o to_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god._n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n he_o will_v be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o cbasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 5._o 17._o then_o he_o full_o perceive_v that_o false_a show_n of_o happiness_n with_o which_o fool_n and_o blind_a be_v delude_v all_o along_o which_o they_o may_v know_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o thorough_o as_o they_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o slight_o outward_a thing_n can_v give_v so_o much_o aid_v as_o they_o vain_o promise_v they_o be_v all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o can_v help_v in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o need_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73._o 26._o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v by_o sin_n let_v the_o sick_a man_n cast_v it_o forth_o by_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v cease_v from_o rage_a the_o mind_n will_v become_v more_o quiet_a whether_o the_o body_n die_v or_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o almighty_a god._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n have_v make_v great_a show_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n and_o after_o recovery_n have_v return_v again_o unto_o folly._n and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o which_o word_n import_v no_o true_a in_o ward_n sorrow_n but_o a_o outward_a noise_n upon_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o go_v off_o with_o it_o however_o god_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n long_o before_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o discover_v the_o bottom_n and_o inward_a reserve_v according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v but_o what_o they_o will_v real_o be_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o superficial_a and_o slight_a repentance_n which_o they_o do_v hope_n may_v avail_v if_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o they_o recover_v then_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n i_o say_v these_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v what_o move_v they_o to_o any_o repentance_n at_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v engage_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o for_o admit_v you_o shall_v certain_o live_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n only_o you_o will_v be_v sick_a again_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o then_o thing_n will_v appear_v exact_o at_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o yea_o worse_o for_o the_o former_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v as_o also_o for_o that_o more_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v increase_v how_o many_o year_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o your_o life_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v live_v jong_o to_o have_v commit_v more_o iniquity_n and_o so_o die_v harden_v impenitent_a or_o feign_v at_o last_o at_o first_o recovery_n be_v uncertain_a for_o many_o have_v lull_v themselves_o with_o hope_n thereof_o till_o death_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o dissuade_v people_n from_o do_v foolish_o and_o presumptuous_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v at_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o trifle_n or_o deal_v deceitful_a with_o be_v prevail_v upon_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o have_v your_o repentance_n true_a and_o sincere_a by_o the_o trouble_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o think_v of_o the_o worm_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v escape_v from_o only_a this_o way_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v certain_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n both_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n which_o whoso_o have_v according_a to_o truth_n be_v sure_a for_o these_o entitle_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v health_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o regular_a disposition_n and_o due_a motion_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n none_o can_v see_v into_o himself_o or_o tell_v the_o exact_a manner_n how_o as_o to_o every_o particular_a i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal_n 139_o 15_o 16._o none_o of_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o womb_n or_o whilst_o in_o life_n can_v see_v how_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n within_o do_v work_n and_o move_v yet_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a we_o may_v perceive_v somewhat_o by_o dissection_n which_o be_v guess_v and_o uncertain_a for_o if_o a_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o excellent_a artist_n see_v his_o tool_n and_o instrument_n only_o one_o may_v think_v this_o another_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o his_o art._n he_o that_o see_v a_o dead_a carcase_n unless_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o himself_o carry_v about_o one_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v this_o lump_n ever_o in_o life_n he_o can_v never_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v he_o will_v also_o admire_v how_o each_o part_n both_o within_o and_o without_o do_v move_v and_o actuate_v so_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a be_v god_n work_n which_o puzzle_n the_o understanding_n of_o man._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v of_o boast_v or_o other_o cause_n yet_o god_n do_v hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n by_o hide_a and_o invisible_a band_n that_o whatever_o other_o pretend_v unto_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v out_o and_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v keep_v this_o in_o his_o own_o power_n all_o the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v out_o for_o nature_n to_o go_v according_a unto_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v indeed_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v search_v after_o and_o some_o find_v but_o not_o all_o for_o then_o those_o disease_n will_v be_v cure_a which_o be_v not_o first_o mortal_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o prevention_n of_o and_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n do_v depend_v upon_o
he_o for_o witness_n to_o a_o mischievous_a lie._n he_o pray_v god_n will_v help_v he_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v but_o prevaricate_v that_o and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v turn_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v perish_v if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v silence_n none_o will_v presume_v to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o then_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a what_o be_v write_v ps_n 50._o 21._o the_o atheistical_a disputer_n who_o after-age_n will_v hardly_o believe_v to_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v more_o plague_v with_o fear_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n than_o all_o the_o affectation_n of_o wit_n and_o applause_n among_o his_o monstrous_a herd_n amount_v unto_o and_o this_o disadvantage_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a even_o before_o man_n be_v or_o can_v argue_v against_o they_o and_o so_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o happy_a not_o to_o offend_v with_o the_o tongue_n then_o to_o let_v it_o loose_v to_o its_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o irregularity_n as_o for_o action_n what_o do_v yield_v more_o real_a content_n then_o to_o do_v just_o the_o rule_n whereof_o none_o violate_v without_o regret_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o sensible_a grief_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v vexation_n to_o reflect_v upon_o a_o injury_n do_v and_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v the_o person_n in_o the_o face_n against_o who_o it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o will_v add_v hatred_n and_o evil_n speak_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrong_n but_o the_o upright_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o see_v any_o one_o though_o he_o iâ—_n profitable_a to_o himself_o as_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n will_v manife_v yet_o he_o wâ—ll_n now_o rather_o receive_v than_o do_v wrong_n and_o have_v for_o earnest_n of_o reward_n a_o free_a undesturbed_a mind_n so_o much_o in_o general_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n come_v we_o to_o man_n bodily_a frame_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o growth_n and_o several_a period_n thereof_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bones_o and_o sinew_n curious_a in_o its_o contrivance_n each_o member_n â—itted_v for_o the_o respective_a office_n no_o part_v useless_a and_o the_o whole_a so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o work_n denote_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o psal_n 119._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o self_n psal_n 100_o 3._o this_o be_v here_o insert_v because_o some_o ungodly_a natural_a people_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v cause_n of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o their_o child_n this_o temper_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o his_o wife_n say_v give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o against_o she_o and_o he_o say_v be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o have_v withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n gen._n 30._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 127._o 4._o but_o those_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o who_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a nor_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o their_o stature_n think_v that_o they_o give_v be_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v neither_o shall_v the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o almighty_a can_v not_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o world_n otherwise_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o parent_n they_o have_v this_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78._o 41._o to_o confine_v his_o power_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17._o who_o may_v have_v order_v we_o of_o this_o generation_n and_o of_o this_o or_o that_o family_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o heathen_a parent_n place_v we_o in_o another_o nation_n bring_v we_o into_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v god_n have_v establish_v a_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o act_n according_a 16._o see_v isa_n 24._o 16._o to_o it_o but_o therein_o parent_n be_v only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23_o 9_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n â—reated_v we_o mal._n 2._o 10._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n isa_n 64._o 8._o without_o a_o almighty_a power_n that_o order_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n shall_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o mean_a beginning_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o vile_a part_n no_o more_o than_o the_o husbandman_n to_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v only_o scatter_v the_o grain_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o thou_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_v i_o like_o cheese_n job_n 10._o 10._o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o they_o if_o the_o blind_a world_n do_v see_v as_o much_o he_o do_v the_o more_o magnify_v his_o own_o power_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o the_o more_o to_o exalt_v our_o maker_n who_o may_v have_v create_v all_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o fullness_n of_o stature_n or_o to_o grow_v as_o tree_n and_o vegetable_n but_o by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n have_v ordain_v this_o only_a way_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n not_o by_o way_n of_o common_a generation_n the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o know_v man_n the_o holy_a gbost_n come_v upon_o she_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a over-shadowed_n she_o and_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o all_o we_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v defile_v but_o christ_n sanctify_v the_o womb._n he_o submit_v to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o birth_n that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o whole_a nature_n upon_o he_o sin_z only_o except_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o describe_v our_o birth_n the_o poor_a infant_n childhood_n of_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n come_v forth_o in_o pain_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o unusual_a light_n and_o cold_a show_v its_o dislike_n by_o cry_v it_o be_v more_o destitute_a weak_a and_o ignorant_a than_o other_o creature_n at_o first_o be_v they_o never_o sin_v but_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o by_o implant_n a_o care_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o mother_n by_o degree_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o howsoever_o despicable_a it_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n psal_n 8._o 2._o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v his_o love_n and_o regard_n for_o they_o mat._n 18_o 19_o &_o 19_o 14._o even_o man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o luk._n 18._o 18._o in_o malice_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o the_o tender_a infant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o this_o as_o forefooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n every_o toy_n and_o tâ—iâ—â—e_n please_v he_o for_o the_o present_a than_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o emblem_n that_o we_o be_v in_o pursuit_n after_o happiness_n but_o do_v not_o find_v it_o he_o affect_v variety_n of_o foolery_n which_o delight_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o better_a but_o as_o he_o grow_v up_o he_o put_v away_o these_o thing_n for_o more_o manly_a there_o be_v a_o series_n of_o play-game_n those_o that_o come_v to_o be_v the_o bâ—st_n and_o wise_a man_n when_o in_o this_o age_n speak_v as_o a_o child_n understand_v as_o a_o child_n and_o think_v as_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o at_o this_o time_n of_o life_n god_n wink_v and_o as_o the_o folly_n thereof_o be_v not_o remember_v by_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v impute_v by_o our_o merciful_a father_n though_o it_o pass_v away_o pleasant_o we_o then_o take_v as_o
lineament_n do_v somewhat_o please_v but_o nothing_o else_o excellent_a sensible_a object_n do_v by_o constancy_n tire_v and_o we_o at_o length_n become_v unaffected_a whether_o this_o do_v hold_v true_a between_o marry_a person_n they_o know_v who_o have_v the_o experience_n but_o further_o it_o render_v liable_a unto_o temptation_n so_o be_v joseph_n of_o old_a and_o change_v the_o sex_n many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n he_o do_v beat_v back_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n with_o this_o single_a thought_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o those_o who_o now_o be_v alike_o tempt_v may_v keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a preservative_n against_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o according_a to_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n it_o constant_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n natural_a conscience_n and_o inward_a modesty_n be_v another_o band_n whereby_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o up_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o command_n but_o if_o these_o cord_n be_v break_v none_o will_v hold_v the_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n before_o the_o world_n be_v no_o restraint_n if_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o husband_n and_o other_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o practise_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v who_o dare_v sin_n when_o god_n see_v they_o will_v likewise_o when_o man_n do_v not_o see_v they_o for_o such_o a_o place_n may_v be_v find_v out_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o abomination_n of_o wickedness_n in_o our_o day_n be_v describe_v ezek._n 16._o 32_o 33_o 34._o some_o maintain_v their_o indigent_a gallant_n and_o steal_v from_o their_o husband_n to_o gratify_v they_o thus_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n they_o make_v their_o beauty_n to_o be_v abhor_v another_o inconvenience_n common_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v folly_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v god_n make_v any_o one_o foolish_a all_o soul_n be_v his_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a diversity_n between_o they_o at_o first_o than_o the_o stature_n similitude_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a idiot_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o from_o defect_n or_o irregularity_n of_o the_o organ_n within_o as_o blindness_n or_o deformity_n without_o but_o what_o go_v common_o under_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n be_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o negligence_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o improve_v for_o want_v of_o receive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n in_o understanding_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o by_o not_o exert_v the_o faculty_n become_v dull_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o slothful_a be_v unapt_a to_o work_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o woman_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o men._n can_v we_o now_o see_v as_o god_n see_v into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v when_o let_v slip_v out_o of_o this_o flesh_n the_o leanness_n and_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n the_o deformity_n and_o crookedness_n of_o folly_n that_o drowsy_a unactive_a disposition_n will_v be_v as_o much_o despise_v and_o we_o shall_v equal_o endeavour_v to_o strive_v against_o they_o as_o now_o we_o do_v such_o defect_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o visible_a and_o present_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n for_o the_o invisible_a and_o future_a when_o faith_n and_o reason_n do_v assure_v these_o will_v be_v visible_a and_o present_a also_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o great_a concern_v who_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o before_o other_o one_o excellent_a thing_n to_o set_v they_o of_o be_v think_v sufficient_a they_o mind_v no_o more_o so_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o beauty_n be_v without_o wisdom_n all_o the_o care_n and_o education_n be_v concern_v that_o but_o not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o inward_a part_n for_o all_o pride_n boast_v and_o self-conceit_n yet_o a_o king_n and_o one_o skill_v in_o the_o female_a sex_n have_v leave_v this_o character_n as_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_z so_o be_v a_o fair_a woman_n without_o discretion_n prov._n 11._o 22._o but_o suppose_v better_a one_o who_o be_v chaste_a and_o wise_a yet_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o accident_n and_o decay_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o her_o face_n a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n â—â—ssens_v her_o ruddy_a complexion_n sorrow_n and_o discontent_n do_v impair_v it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n be_v a_o fade_a flower_n isa_n 28._o 1._o it_o decline_v in_o summer_n by_o little_a perish_v in_o autumn_n and_o be_v quite_o wither_a in_o the_o winter_n of_o age._n then_o the_o furrow_n be_v cast_v up_o when_o once_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o it_o rise_v not_o till_o â—he_n heaven_n be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o that_o love_n sink_v which_o be_v only_o build_v on_o this_o rot_a foundation_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o time_n by_o supplement_n of_o art_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o wrinkle_n with_o paint_n and_o vermilion_n be_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n appointment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o presage_n which_o they_o shall_v take_v as_o such_o of_o fall_v down_o low_o into_o the_o pit_n where_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o this_o esteem_a perfection_n in_o the_o place_n of_o skull_n they_o seem_v all_o alike_o there_o be_v no_o discern_v which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o flesh_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o fair_a skin_n or_o not_o when_o we_o behold_v these_o grim_a spectacle_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v of_o flourish_a age._n the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v not_o to_o set_v the_o affection_n on_o what_o be_v a_o mere_a idol_n of_o happiness_n god_n have_v purposely_o ordain_v our_o excellency_n shall_v not_o liâ—_n in_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o matter_n thereof_o but_o even_o from_o what_o seem_v lovely_a there_o be_v very_o little_a in_o it_o and_o few_o not_o above_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o have_v that_o exact_a accomplish_a beauty_n and_o for_o those_o who_o either_o have_v already_o or_o desire_v it_o let_v they_o be_v exhort_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n not_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n pride_n vanity_n murmur_a or_o discontent_n but_o practise_v that_o of_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o then_o we_o have_v all_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o will_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o fair_a complexion_n on_o earth_n as_o that_o do_v the_o face_n of_o a_o toad_n but_o whoso_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o now_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n all_o that_o be_v above_o speak_v of_o fulfil_v and_o further_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n isa_n 66._o 25._o if_o they_o make_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o beauty_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o empty_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o satisfy_v and_o such_o be_v the_o danger_n thereof_o for_o the_o other_o inducement_n to_o marriage_n riches_n it_o have_v be_v the_o just_a and_o good_a practice_n of_o all_o country_n and_o time_n to_o give_v somewhat_o in_o dowry_n but_o the_o error_n be_v when_o the_o less_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a and_o sole_a consideration_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o love_v the_o wealth_n more_o than_o the_o person_n these_o be_v often_o deceive_v in_o their_o proposal_n and_o expectation_n of_o contentment_n as_o common_a observation_n and_o experience_n do_v manifest_a there_o be_v several_a inconvenience_n which_o over_o balance_n the_o seem_a good_a which_o need_v not_o be_v recite_v here_o because_o the_o end_n of_o riches_n and_o their_o subserviency_n to_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v state_v further_o on_o when_o marriage_n be_v enter_v into_o upon_o indirect_a consideration_n the_o misery_n be_v sensible_a all_o the_o life_n long_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v first_o ground_v upon_o evil_a principle_n those_o which_o make_v beauty_n the_o only_a end_n be_v act_v by_o lust_n who_o affect_v riches_n by_o covetousness_n and_o another_o sort_n by_o pride_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o who_o forsake_v the_o live_a water_n expect_v satisfaction_n in_o break_a cistern_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o but_o never_o find_v it_o it_o be_v just_a that_o those_o who_o despise_v god_n direction_n and_o
the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o another_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 24._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o and_o then_o can_v be_v no_o greedy_a desire_n after_o sensual_a delight_n a_o affection_n or_o hanker_a after_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n forbid_v for_o there_o be_v large_a commission_n give_v gen._n 1._o 29._o &_o 9_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o a_o sweetness_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n and_o sense_n give_v we_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o least_o sensual_a mind_v be_v what_o do_v become_v man_n and_o also_o christian_n neither_o let_v ungodly_a man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n think_v they_o less_o happy_a because_o these_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a enjoyment_n as_o they_o wrongful_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v may_v well_o prescribe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o further_a good_a sobriety_n give_v a_o better_a relish_n to_o every_o lawful_a delight_n than_o all_o the_o study_a sauce_n and_o contrivance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a and_o surfeitted_a but_o then_o we_o do_v err_v not_o know_v ourselves_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pleasure_n as_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a divertisement_n but_o be_v for_o a_o middle_n and_o even_a state_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o former_a if_o too_o long_o dwell_v on_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o intermission_n take_v reason_n into_o advice_n with_o enjoyment_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a or_o occasision_n of_o inconvenience_n but_o this_o be_v banish_v because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o lessen_v only_o for_o that_o it_o conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o truth_n indeed_o the_o act_n be_v little_a and_o mean_a common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n unsatisfy_v mix_v and_o vain_a when_o seek_v after_o they_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o impatiency_n and_o afterward_o be_v disappointment_n and_o vexation_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o life_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o take_v all_o together_o than_o the_o single_a interrupt_a act_n all_o which_o go_v of_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v learned_a as_o a_o man._n but_o then_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a good_a set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o press_v forward_o to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o thing_n hinder_v there_o be_v great_a talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o follow_v pleasure_n and_o too_o much_o practise_v of_o it_o not_o mind_v how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o christianity_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a happiness_n abstain_v always_o from_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o sometime_o from_o lawful_a may_v seem_v a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a rule_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o boundary_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a that_o he_o which_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o one_o will_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a transgress_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a even_o what_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o innocent_a divertisement_n if_o follow_v too_o much_o do_v turn_v aside_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o real_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o can_v they_o imagine_v he_o have_v communicate_v more_o goodness_n to_o thing_n then_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o earthly_a vanity_n than_o the_o thing_n above_o may_v they_o not_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o purposely_o make_v thing_n here_o so_o small_a and_o empty_a lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o our_o esteem_n from_o he_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o these_o sweet_a thing_n he_o give_v a_o earnest_n if_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a 12._o luke_n 16._o 11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o christian_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v liquorish_a nor_o desirous_a after_o present_a thing_n but_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n look_v diligent_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o who_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o from_o all_o dregs_o and_o defilement_n of_o sensuality_n and_o let_v those_o follow_v after_o it_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o godliness_n without_o hope_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o eâ—â—e_v to_o trust_v unto_o who_o if_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o this_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o these_o be_v sensual_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a he_o have_v the_o body_n subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o some_o willing_o suffer_v their_o noble_a and_o free_a bear_v soul_n to_o be_v enslave_v unto_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n and_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o vassal_n to_o themselves_o nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o mere_a sensualist_n lie_v in_o his_o outside_n a_o gallant_a horse_n exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o lion_n in_o courage_n a_o fox_n in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o shame_n for_o all_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o abominable_a meet_v in_o he_o together_o which_o be_v single_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o bruit_n man_n will_v be_v a_o contemptible_a be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o divine_a thing_n within_o which_o preserve_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o low_a 6._o ps_n 8._o 5_o 6._o creation_n but_o when_o this_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n he_o sink_v below_o himself_o he_o forfeit_v his_o honour_n by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n creep_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o body_n none_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o glory_n for_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o member_n wherefore_o the_o almighty_a send_v we_o into_o such_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o god_n make_v we_o immortal_a but_o we_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a foâ—_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o see_v corrâ—uption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o grievous_a before_o the_o fall_n and_o we_o deserve_v worse_o then_o what_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n content_o fear_v with_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v for_o support_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o happiness_n rise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o what_o by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v within_o this_o vail_n of_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul._n of_o the_o soul._n man_n himself_o compare_v mat._n 16._o 26._o with_o luâ—e_n 9_o 25._o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v and_o
make_v sensible_a but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trunk_n or_o engine_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o act_n in_o we_o know_v less_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o since_o what_o be_v write_v eccles_n 11._o 5._o there_o have_v morâ—_n revelation_n come_v forth_o what_o appear_v from_o thence_o and_o manifest_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o labour_v after_o our_o proper_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o not_o for_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o still_o we_o be_v shut_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n close_o coâ—fined_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o thick_a clay_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o till_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o transparent_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n for_o observe_v with_o what_o it_o be_v rank_v the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zech._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o comprise_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o small_a place_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a with_o material_a though_o these_o seem_v as_o much_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o what_o may_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v now_o with_o the_o outward_a sense_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o whilst_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o world_n of_o sensible_a carnal_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o now_o these_o can_v be_v eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o keep_v warm_a but_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o as_o sensible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o also_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o in_o and_o tend_v equal_o â—o_o her_o better_n growth_n and_o establishment_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o operation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o we_o give_v name_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n understanding_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o falsehood_n to_o follow_v the_o one_o and_o â—schew_v the_o other_o which_o we_o natural_o and_o ready_o do_v for_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v that_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o greedy_o run_v after_o error_n yet_o not_o apprehend_v they_o such_o but_o through_o counterfeit_n and_o disguise_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v do_v not_o see_v thorough_o in_o thing_n and_o they_o look_v through_o a_o false_a glass_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o outside_n and_o mistake_v appearance_n for_o good_a and_o delusion_n for_o truth_n man_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a notion_n for_o they_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v seem_o best_o and_o convenient_a if_o the_o mind_n do_v see_v clear_o into_o the_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o deceitful_a varnish_n they_o have_v put_v on_o if_o the_o fog_n be_v dispel_v within_o and_o without_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 11._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o people_n at_o first_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o let_v so_o much_o light_n into_o some_o man_n that_o they_o may_v just_o discern_v their_o own_o state_n it_o be_v certain_a mankind_n do_v as_o little_o know_v what_o they_o most_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n their_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v it_o as_o those_o now_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n see_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o scripture_n do_v discover_v it_o all_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o if_o those_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o these_o do_v than_o a_o like_a understanding_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v altogether_o necessary_a every_o one_o know_v that_o bare_o to_o see_v signify_v not_o much_o without_o reason_n or_o sense_n within_o manifest_v their_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o we_o for_o otherwise_o poison_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o as_o wholesome_a food_n he_o be_v reckon_v a_o fool_n who_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n between_o what_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o harm_n he_o be_v think_v a_o heedless_a fellow_n and_o next_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o may_v preserve_v or_o what_o may_v destroy_v he_o be_v repute_v stubborn_a and_o wilful_a and_o unpitied_a when_o he_o fall_v into_o misery_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o nor_o will_v use_v mean_n when_o he_o may_v to_o prevent_v it_o all_o this_o be_v exact_o so_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v often_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o former_a signify_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o more_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v isa_n 9_o 12._o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mal._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o john_n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o those_o before_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n ps_n 82._o 5._o even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v 13._o eph._n 5._o 13._o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o but_o alas_o what_o siguifi_v this_o pitiful_a shift_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o another_o but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o know_v they_o as_o well_o with_o their_o utmost_a sinfulness_n and_o aggravation_n as_o if_o commit_v open_o before_o all_o the_o world._n the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o ps_n 139._o 12._o the_o light_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o make_v our_o sin_n know_v for_o they_o be_v before_o but_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o avoid_v of_o they_o god_n will_v will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o his_o way_n be_v as_o much_o know_v for_o they_o who_o know_v he_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o he_o our_o soul_n will_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n if_o we_o do_v see_v it_o lay_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o utmost_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n act_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o alone_a promise_n of_o a_o rattle_n or_o childish_a toy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o fool_n and_o blind_a he_o can_v not_o drill_v they_o on_o with_o such_o toy_n and_o vanity_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o bait_n he_o use_v which_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n allot_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n at_o first_o sight_n they_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n we_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n in_o they_o yet_o
if_o it_o be_v thorough_o consider_v all_o these_o put_v together_o do_v not_o make_v good_a that_o happiness_n and_o peace_n which_o mankind_n so_o eager_o desire_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n so_o the_o first_o and_o great_a temptation_n vanish_v if_o the_o enemy_n can_v draw_v man_n off_o from_o god_n and_o religion_n he_o try_v to_o corrupt_v and_o deceive_v they_o therein_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a suggestion_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o write_a word_n without_o and_o the_o understanding_n within_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v which_o way_n to_o atone_v please_v and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god_n this_o can_v be_v better_a know_v then_o by_o what_o himself_o have_v show_v by_o angel_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o faithful_o and_o true_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o reasonable_a way_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n by_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v know_v and_o this_o neither_o by_o see_v it_o in_o a_o book_n nor_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n for_o a_o child_n do_v this_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 73._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v man_n understanding_n job_n 32._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o to_o horse_n and_o mule_n for_o these_o be_v carry_v by_o blind_a instinct_n of_o desire_n and_o aversation_n but_o we_o with_o knowledge_n and_o choice_n as_o to_o good_a and_o evil._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n ps_n 119._o 105._o without_o that_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o wander_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n the_o strange_a folly_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o immortality_n something_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o confirm_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v prudent_a as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v riches_n and_o honour_n who_o foresee_v and_o careful_o avoid_v temporal_a evil_n yet_o common_o these_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n they_o think_v it_o beneath_o their_o part_n to_o condescend_v to_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o practice_v simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o they_o esteem_v as_o fit_v for_o none_o but_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a people_n one_o will_v admire_v hereat_o if_o he_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26._o the_o great_a scholar_n be_v not_o always_o holy_a and_o obedient_a for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o they_o fancy_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v the_o blindness_n receive_v by_o adam_n transgression_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o they_o disdain_v as_o they_o foolish_o and_o ignorant_o think_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o be_v some_o still_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o 13._o deut._n 8._o 17._o isa_n 10._o 13._o in_o the_o end_n will_v become_v fool_n that_o all_o may_v know_v who_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o power_n or_o wisdom_n bring_v they_o thither_o for_o through_o proud_a nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n to_o say_v we_o make_v ourselves_o happy_a such_o boast_n be_v false_a and_o hateful_a to_o our_o great_a master_n who_o even_o this_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v but_o the_o truth_n that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o all_o our_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o wise_o to_o descend_v into_o hell._n natural_a reason_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conduct_v unto_o heaven_n for_o it_o know_v not_o the_o way_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v also_o grovel_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o our_o ancestor_n or_o the_o indian_n and_o pagan_n at_o this_o time_n wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v and_o that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a letter_n make_v it_o understand_v and_o lead_v into_o truth_n sufficient_a to_o render_v we_o happy_a that_o of_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 13._o 16_o now_o if_o he_o who_o boast_v of_o thiâ—_n will_v do_v the_o other_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pretend_a one_o of_o infallibility_n than_o this_o scripture_n extend_v to_o he_o but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o that_o neither_o the_o other_o for_o what_o christ_n have_v join_v together_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o put_v asunder_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v bereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n isa_n 41._o 23._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o that_o same_o jesus_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o derive_v his_o commission_n and_o truth_n foretell_v that_o many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o command_v search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o for_o that_o only_a objection_n from_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o mighty_o insist_v on_o to_o beat_v off_o the_o people_n from_o that_o word_n wherein_o his_o own_o way_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o condemn_v the_o argument_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o possible_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o poison_n for_o the_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v a_o wilful_a know_a act_n as_o the_o word_n import_v poâ—son_n may_v be_v convey_v in_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o know_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v eat_v that_o also_o whereas_o this_o shall_v encourage_v he_o the_o more_o to_o necessary_a food_n because_o he_o know_v the_o other_o and_o can_v avoid_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o other_o to_o preserve_v the_o present_a and_o none_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a for_o this_o be_v certain_a however_o people_n be_v frighten_v and_o perplex_v about_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n none_o perish_v without_o a_o malicious_a sinful_a stubborn_a and_o continue_a trangression_n of_o the_o will_n so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o understanding_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o malignity_n and_o ill_a deserve_v therein_o god_n will_v never_o be_v eternal_o angry_a with_o man_n for_o it_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o labour_n and_o sincere_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o none_o mis-carries_a or_o be_v damn_v but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o know_a wilfulness_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o the_o end_n be_v here_o
rather_o wilful_a pervert_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cry_v up_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v rebel_v against_o and_o even_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o this_o wicked_a pretence_n he_o re_z again_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v but_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a shall_v be_v grant_v they_o do_v count_v for_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o rebellion_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jeâ—s_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o christian_n than_o revenge_v of_o private_a injury_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o we_o live_v under_o another_o law_n and_o dispensation_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o mat._n 5._o 38_o 39_o there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v set_v down_o and_o further_o enforce_v rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o no_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o stir_v up_o to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o approve_v by_o god_n it_o must_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o there_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o madness_n there_o be_v another_o mistake_n concern_v zeal_n of_o those_o who_o punctual_o observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n mat._n 23._o 23._o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o whether_o some_o of_o late_o have_v not_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o a_o ceremony_n than_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o their_o action_n have_v discover_v we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o minister_n unto_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o see_v they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o those_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v the_o other_o if_o authority_n have_v not_o establish_v they_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v undo_v however_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n before_o those_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o circumstantial_o only_o hope_n be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n unto_o hope_n of_o hope_n ourselves_o those_o be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 2._o 25._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v tit._n 1._o 2_o 3._o for_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o general_a expression_n the_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 50._o 7._o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 146._o 5._o and_o so_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n they_o have_v confidence_n god_n will_v do_v something_o more_o for_o his_o servant_n then_o temporal_a and_o present_a mercy_n for_o they_o be_v also_o common_a to_o other_o but_o as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o good_a so_o he_o will_v make_v some_o requital_n for_o obedience_n that_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o his_o decree_n alike_o sure_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v unto_o men._n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v call_v hope_n which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6._o 19_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o faint_a guess_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v thereof_o under_o the_o law._n they_o have_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o glimmer_a prospect_n beyond_o tâ—e_v earthly_a canaan_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o herein_o be_v comprise_v great_a and_o more_o durable_a happiness_n than_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o expect_v or_o talk_v of_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o come_v at_o or_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o they_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v both_o teach_v the_o way_n and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o text_n lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 166._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o hope_n put_v upon_o obedience_n and_o action_n otherwise_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o dangerous_a delusion_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o or_o if_o we_o say_v we_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o hope_n alone_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n why_o will_v it_o not_o get_v he_o money_n 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o or_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n why_o will_v it_o not_o provide_v he_o necessary_n for_o life_n every_o one_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o do_v neither_o blow_n nor_o sow_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a crop_n at_o harvest_n it_o be_v alike_o foolish_a and_o deceive_a in_o he_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o yet_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o he_o may_v now_o â—ooth_v himself_o with_o what_o fancy_n he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o end_n will_v find_v his_o thought_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a his_o idle_a imagination_n may_v suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a ready_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o be_v thorough_o rouse_v out_o of_o carnal_a security_n he_o may_v be_v send_v another_o way_n if_o only_o think_v will_v secure_v a_o man_n none_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hope_n to_o escape_v that_o which_o make_v they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o course_n for_o do_v they_o real_o believe_v themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n for_o have_v do_v iniquity_n mat._n 13._o 42._o they_o will_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o one_o now_o will_v drink_v a_o glass_n of_o seem_v pleasant_a liquor_n in_o which_o he_o know_v be_v rank_a poison_n either_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o place_n or_o fancy_n they_o shall_v some_o way_n avoid_v or_o they_o must_v be_v the_o very_a fool_n to_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a on_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o immutability_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v confirm_v so_o often_o isa_n 40._o 8._o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 24._o 35._o john_n 12._o 48._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v o_o man_n when_o that_o say_v the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o thief_n nor_o coveâ—ous_a nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v when_o some_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o escape_v it_o see_v rom._n 2._o v._n
he_o shall_v be_v hang_v if_o it_o be_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v luke_n 13._o 3._o in_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v confound_v that_o pass_v for_o despair_n which_o be_v but_o the_o right_n pronounce_v of_o one_o condition_n out_o of_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o that_o nor_o the_o inference_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o which_o bring_v this_o sad_a effect_n on_o any_o but_o man_n commit_v and_o hold_v fast_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o threaten_a part_n be_v just_a and_o due_a but_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o avoid_v it_o the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2._o 6._o not_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o neither_o will_v they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n hide_v themselves_o isa_n 28._o 15._o only_a for_o a_o little_a outward_a quiet_a if_o they_o do_v thorough_o consider_v the_o great_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a hope_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o 5._o psal_n 146._o 5._o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v much_o more_o who_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a 13._o tit._n 2._o 13._o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 17._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o he_o can_v content_o bear_v all_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o infirmity_n of_o life_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o end_n unto_o they_o and_o receive_v he_o to_o himself_o where_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o 4_o rev._n 21._o 4_o pain_n nor_o cry_v those_o which_o have_v the_o sure_a expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o good_a estate_n do_v not_o grudge_v at_o some_o small_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o thing_n wait_v for_o will_v make_v abundant_a compensation_n so_o likewise_o who_o do_v real_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n god_n have_v prepare_v can_v easy_o go_v through_o with_o that_o tribulation_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v sâ—t_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god._n consider_v what_o he_o say_v john_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o can_v their_o heart_n he_o trouble_v who_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o but_o yet_o o_o happy_a soul_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 5._o 7._o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o his_o crop_n by_o several_a accident_n which_o he_o can_v help_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o do_v but_o what_o be_v require_v on_o your_o part_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o our_o happiness_n by_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o for_o the_o mind_n be_v restless_a till_o it_o obtain_v the_o desire_a good_a unless_o quiet_v by_o divine_a command_n and_o pleasure_n the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o joy_n above_o will_v vex_v and_o torture_v unless_o we_o can_v patient_o tarry_v for_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v distress_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o canaan_n jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o raâ—hel_n in_o every_o temporal_a end_n there_o be_v foregoing_a labour_n and_o expectation_n which_o none_o do_v so_o much_o repine_v at_o all_o which_o do_v instruct_v what_o be_v like_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o same_o for_o heaven_n as_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n whereof_o will_v be_v a_o more_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o pain_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_v freedom_n from_o hardship_n but_o compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o warfare_n race_n pilgrimage_n which_o have_v trouble_v intermingle_v but_o there_o be_v sweetness_n at_o the_o very_a time_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o pleasant_a country_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n possess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o do_v make_v we_o fight_v courageous_o put_v on_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n run_v cheerful_o and_o pass_v through_o this_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o no_o water_n of_o true_a comfort_n be_v have_v a_o mind_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v aâ—ar_o off_o yet_o even_o now_o joy_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v example_n in_o a_o worthy_a saint_n who_o speak_v before_o of_o bond_n and_o affliction_n yet_o still_o reckon_v that_o 24._o act_n 20._o 23_o 24._o no_o hindrance_n to_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy._n none_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o that_o look_v oâ—t_v to_o the_o end_n what_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v not_o mind_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o ocean_n tempest_n or_o thunder_n when_o they_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o get_v money_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shipwreck_a if_o they_o once_o set_v a_o shore_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o they_o have_v undergo_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a the_o more_o danger_n they_o have_v run_v through_o and_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v at_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o they_o guide_v their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o the_o most_o fair_a haven_n that_o ever_o be_v come_v fine_a weather_n or_o foul_a gentle_a gale_n or_o euroclydon_n fear_n and_o peril_n they_o be_v content_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o who_o have_v this_o expectaon_n but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a be_v behind_o as_o they_o be_v just_o go_v into_o harbour_n it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v look_v in_o the_o face_n yet_o he_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n may_v hear_v one_o speak_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o get_v admittance_n see_v he_o keep_v the_o door_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v john_n 12._o 26._o what_o if_o the_o body_n lie_v some_o while_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o dear_a flesh_n inherit_v creep_a thing_n and_o worm_n yet_o when_o there_o it_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o there_o indeed_o
which_o be_v according_a to_o deut._n 16._o 18._o and_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a usage_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o these_o discharge_v their_o trust_n commit_v by_o their_o sovereign_n he_o do_v common_o annex_v honour_n and_o profit_n thus_o 20._o numb_a 27._o 20._o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n become_v noble_a according_a to_o the_o title_n he_o have_v give_v they_o david_n a_o king_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n free_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n acknowledge_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o what_o some_o monarch_n will_v not_o speak_v out_o god_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o convey_v it_o down_o so_o all_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o this_o way_n of_o advancement_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o but_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o with_o wisdom_n uprightness_n and_o diligence_n manage_v that_o authority_n entrust_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o allowable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n the_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o after_o instruction_n therein_o philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v act_v 8._o 37._o but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o require_v he_o to_o part_v with_o his_o high_a place_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o nicodemus_n the_o centurion_n rich_a zacheus_n those_o honourable_a woman_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n the_o saint_n in_o caesar_n household_n which_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n who_o embrace_v christianity_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v into_o village_n and_o common_a city_n but_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a residence_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n and_o those_o next_o in_o dignity_n under_o the_o emperor_n the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o when_o first_o sow_o but_o do_v shoot_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o yet_o we_o see_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a method_n more_o be_v afterward_o and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n and_o increase_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n psal_n 102._o 22._o of_o every_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o call_v and_o occupation_n of_o every_o generation_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o every_o country_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n none_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n some_o indeed_o do_v stand_v in_o more_o slippery_a place_n than_o other_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v heed_n the_o rich_a be_v in_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o sâ—are_n entice_v and_o deceive_v they_o into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n but_o this_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v the_o snare_z see_v and_o avoid_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o 1_o tim._n 6._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a allurement_n to_o vanity_n and_o sensuality_n they_o can_v administer_v a_o present_a gratification_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o make_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n oâ—_n happiness_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v in_o its_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o find_v false_a 3._o chap._n 3._o and_o empty_a god_n do_v equal_o intend_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a one_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o natural_a desire_n body_n and_o soul_n alike_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o education_n and_o circumstance_n that_o those_o of_o upper_a condition_n be_v not_o exalt_v above_o measure_n let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v common_o imagine_v gold_n pearl_n and_o costly_a array_n be_v nothing_o of_o the_o man_n himself_o they_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o ourselves_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a if_o we_o see_v a_o horse_n insult_v and_o push_v his_o fellow_n as_o if_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o other_o have_v a_o rich_a saddle_n and_o fine_a entrapping_n bare_a honour_n be_v but_o breath_n depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o when_o receive_v in_o may_v bloat_v up_o or_o burst_v the_o owner_n but_o can_v never_o fill_v or_o make_v he_o more_o healthy_a and_o though_o these_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o upon_o account_n of_o other_o privilege_n it_o may_v be_v manifest_v particular_o what_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o trouble_n and_o discontent_n arise_v from_o they_o will_v abundant_o counterpoise_v the_o seem_a good_a and_o complacency_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a adequate_a to_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o sensual_a and_o visible_a thing_n can_v never_o satisfy_v she_o which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o be_v narrow_a and_o finite_a unable_a to_o fill_v her_o large_a room_n and_o boundless_a desire_n they_o may_v be_v just_o take_v in_o but_o do_v not_o thorough_o replenish_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o and_o further_o they_o come_v from_o without_o which_o may_v be_v stop_v by_o several_a accident_n and_o hinder_v from_o within_o if_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a or_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o the_o least_o member_n all_o those_o put_v together_o will_v not_o make_v compensation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v drive_v away_o when_o the_o patient_n will_v by_o all_o his_o riches_n and_o greatness_n they_o can_v cure_v grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o common_a occasion_n much_o less_o the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o these_o be_v only_o to_o be_v allay_v as_o hereafter_o show_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v long_o torment_v then_o present_a irksomeness_n and_o disquiet_n indeed_o unless_o those_o be_v order_v aright_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o for_o do_v what_o he_o can_v this_o thought_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o recur_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o many_o acre_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o two_o in_o breadth_n for_o noble_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n nahum_n 3._o 18._o it_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v further_o for_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o be_v somewhat_o worse_a succeed_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o truth_n itself_o be_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o will_v make_v great_a man_n tremble_v and_o live_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o example_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n throughout_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o he_o who_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n assign_v thereof_o but_o his_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o uncharitableness_n too_o many_o now_o adays_o resemble_v he_o in_o both_o giving_z not_o much_o more_o out_o of_o their_o great_a possession_n then_o a_o few_o crumb_n which_o fall_v down_o of_o course_n and_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o the_o same_o also_o who_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o think_v thereof_o now_o yet_o than_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v it_o will_v be_v most_o afflict_v to_o remember_v that_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o please_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v torment_v there_o who_o swill_v down_o delicious_a wine_n in_o abundance_n shall_v want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v not_o frighten_v with_o this_o severity_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v forewarn_v though_o in_o the_o most_o
of_o all_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n who_o will_v put_v his_o own_o interpretation_n on_o his_o own_o law_n and_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o month_n the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o condemnation_n let_v none_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a or_o presume_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n because_o one_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o guide_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v right_a enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o such_o can_v know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o who_o come_v in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v inform_v shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v man_n be_v strange_o give_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o resist_v the_o allurement_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bring_v down_o their_o haughty_a mind_n and_o yet_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o avoid_v its_o threaten_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o expedient_a find_v out_o to_o do_v all_o this_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v every_o proposal_n make_v to_o this_o end_n either_o by_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n or_o by_o he_o who_o work_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v or_o some_o other_o have_v be_v find_v who_o instead_o of_o show_v people_n 8._o mic._n 3._o 5_o 8._o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n have_v soothe_v they_o up_o and_o conceal_v who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o who_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v their_o great_a benefactor_n do_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v smooth_a thing_n and_o prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 10._o who_o know_v no_o soon_o way_n to_o oblige_v they_o then_o by_o dictate_v doctrine_n suitable_a to_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o inclination_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a follow_v all_o iniquity_n here_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n for_o welldoing_a hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o divulge_v some_o please_v but_o wrong_n and_o mis-applyed_n notion_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n of_o a_o formal_a daily_a repentance_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o more_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a on_o the_o deathbed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o partial_a obedience_n of_o desire_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mockery_n or_o nonsense_n the_o mistake_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrighteousness_n come_v under_o these_o of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n stretch_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v those_o be_v the_o command_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n and_o then_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v it_o and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v patch_v up_o a_o fine_a sort_n of_o divinity_n to_o please_v the_o great_a one_o here_o by_o give_v they_o encouragement_n that_o after_o they_o have_v gratify_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a in_o their_o life-time_n yet_o they_o can_v appease_v he_o again_o slight_o and_o when_o they_o will_v but_o certain_o this_o be_v quite_o to_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v on_o to_o imperfection_n not_o lay_v again_o but_o utter_o over-throwing_a the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o if_o such_o as_o please_v he_o must_v consist_v in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o will_v think_v some_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act_v 17._o 29._o for_o they_o will_v stamp_v their_o own_o impression_n and_o more_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n and_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n than_o they_o do_v rom._n 1._o 23._o for_o these_o will_v make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o render_v he_o a_o liar_n alter_v and_o change_v his_o very_a nature_n beseech_v he_o to_o determine_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o dream_v of_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o his_o holy_a city_n above_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v nay_o go_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o puriâ—ie_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o now_o these_o defeat_n the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_v for_o according_a to_o their_o supposal_n man_n may_v still_o live_v in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v zealous_a for_o good_a work_n they_o need_v do_v none_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v themselves_o entire_o on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n the_o forego_v verse_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o daub_v of_o some_o if_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a all_o our_o life-long_a and_o we_o do_v that_o be_v impossible_a but_o say_v or_o wish_v as_o much_o before_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o breath_n be_v go_v we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v there_o salvation_n be_v not_o man_n to_o give_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n much_o less_o barter_n with_o almighty_a god_n for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o reward_n from_o his_o hand_n only_o and_o he_o have_v say_v already_o on_o what_o term_n he_o will_v give_v it_o christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o to_o none_o else_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n law_n of_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o parcel_n out_o the_o object_n of_o his_o bounty_n they_o may_v never_o partake_v of_o it_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v it_o out_o for_o other_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o e_o to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o criminal_n for_o since_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o instead_o of_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n such_o have_v be_v occasion_n why_o he_o sin_v yet_o more_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a condemnation_n nevertheless_o those_o shall_v not_o escape_v who_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v do_v glad_o receive_v their_o plausible_a opinion_n and_o say_n but_o shall_v perish_v for_o all_o mat._n 15._o 14._o ezek._n 33._o 8._o isa_n 9_o 16._o though_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n beguile_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o curse_n be_v pronunce_v on_o all_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n the_o teacher_n who_o come_v in_o thy_o name_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a one_o shall_v arise_v and_o command_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o leave_v his_o word_n behind_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no_o by_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o doctor_n opinion_n let_v other_o now_o put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o every_o one_o know_v who_o must_v be_v take_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n will_v be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n whatever_o other_o make_v now_o if_o they_o turn_v the_o word_n up_o 5._o isa_n 24._o 5._o and_o down_o to_o make_v
the_o same_o mould_n he_o fashion_v they_o all_o the_o poor_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mind_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v right_a but_o then_o they_o go_v further_o 15._o exod._n 30._o 15._o and_o make_v themselves_o his_o only_a favourite_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v through_o mis-application_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o condition_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v for_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o those_o poor_a only_a who_o walk_v in_o their_o integrity_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 5._o 2._o so_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o then_o they_o must_v avoid_v sin_v against_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o more_o will_v if_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o those_o who_o the_o proud_a one_o call_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o allow_v for_o their_o multitude_n that_o practice_n simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n than_o we_o can_v among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n for_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n jer._n 5._o 5._o be_v govern_v by_o selfwill_a and_o their_o own_o humour_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o forgetful_a and_o refractory_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o prophet_n remark_n true_o how_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o they_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v take_v advantage_n thereof_o instil_v into_o they_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o you_o will_v indeed_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o miss_v thereof_o at_o last_o give_v attendance_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o path_n of_o life_n when_o some_o have_v well_o resolve_v than_o they_o be_v distract_v about_o communious_a of_o different_a communious_a the_o way_n one_o say_v it_o be_v this_o another_z that_z it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v what_o be_v right_a so_o what_o they_o point_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v they_o give_v the_o character_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o act_n 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v those_o both_o say_v and_o do_v it_o may_v be_v most_o sure_o trust_v unto_o there_o have_v be_v question_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o past_a age_n but_o little_a be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n but_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o modes_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n speak_v little_o concern_v those_o separate_a meeting_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o express_v much_o zeal_n one_o waâ—_n or_o another_o his_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n one_o witness_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10._o 35._o be_v apply_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 11._o 18_o the_o diversity_n here_o be_v great_a than_o among_o several_a communion_n of_o christian_n aâ—_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v save_v in_o each_o another_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o b_o 〈…〉_o thâ—_n kâ—â—p_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n noâ—_n uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o important_a a_o question_n as_o those_o in_o controversy_n now_o bâ—t_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n to_o which_o aâ—â—â—e_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o distinguish_a term_n of_o persuasion_n among_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o psal_n 25._o 12_o 14._o john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o sincere_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n shall_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n pride_n humour_n worldly_a reason_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o soul_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v right_a and_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v evident_a continuance_n in_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a error_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o avoid_v the_o word_n do_v discover_v good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o set_v his_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o think_v and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v through_o error_n or_o falsehood_n all_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o please_v and_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n from_o a_o humble_a bodily_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o subjection_n of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o certain_o this_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v act_v 20._o 36._o the_o like_a do_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o and_o stephen_n and_o peter_n act_v 7._o 60_o act_n 9_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a worship_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n that_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v though_o the_o loll_v sort_n of_o behaviour_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o country_n people_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v they_o use_v it_o before_o their_o governor_n or_o great_a man_n how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o who_o even_o now_o remain_v a_o great_a king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1._o 8_o 14._o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o no_o more_o than_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v consider_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o mark_v 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o signify_v plain_o that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n extend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o isa_n 56._o 7._o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o common_a meal_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n 9_o psal_n 29._o 9_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v about_o a_o comely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o these_o plain_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o not_o observe_v they_o let_v man_n put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v god_n be_v judge_v himself_o and_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v severe_o reprove_v for_o not_o obey_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n see_v rom._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n
the_o way_n of_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o but_o who_o call_v themselves_o his_o follower_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fallacious_o conclude_v therefore_o man_n err_v because_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o happen_v only_o through_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o whereas_o not_o true_o honest_a mind_a soul_n be_v ever_o deceive_v by_o it_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o little_a question_n which_o minister_n unto_o strife_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v or_o in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v up_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o make_v for_o good_a life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n whole_a with_o god_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n we_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o we_o once_o let_v in_o a_o sinful_a gain_n or_o lust_n then_o foolish_a imagination_n come_v in_o and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o way_n if_o ourselve_o will_v take_v heed_n both_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v up_o our_o go_n in_o god_n path_n this_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a way_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a those_o which_o turn_v aside_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n perform_v in_o these_o day_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 73_o 74._o it_o can_v be_v no_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v free_v from_o danger_n and_o than_o if_o it_o be_v any_o comfort_n to_o have_v true_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n firm_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n such_o have_v all_o these_o when_o those_o who_o cherish_v themselves_o with_o deceit_n may_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o sleep_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v but_o interruption_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n no_o rejoice_n in_o god_n but_o feed_v upon_o groundless_a expectation_n which_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o he_o may_v indeed_o with_o slight_a cursory_a thought_n conclude_v his_o condition_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o this_o a_o self_n deceiver_n may_v do_v whereas_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o find_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o he_o shall_v also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o many_o people_n intend_v well_o but_o the_o enemy_n do_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o keep_v off_o from_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n at_o all_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v there_o he_o will_v try_v to_o turn_v they_o aside_o into_o the_o by-path_n of_o error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o represent_v such_o a_o idolatry_n or_o heathen_a superstition_n which_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o one_o half_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o false_a light_n go_v after_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v all_o his_o statute_n deut._n 6._o 24._o he_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o happiness_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o restrain_v you_o from_o that_o belove_a do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o who_o after_o this_o manner_n beguile_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o who_o loin_n we_o fall_v and_o become_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o now_o beset_v we_o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o ignorant_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v frighten_v at_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a coward_n he_o can_v conquer_v any_o one_o unless_o he_o will_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mischief_n and_o malicious_o set_v against_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n unless_o ourselves_o give_v way_n unto_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o what_o a_o stir_n do_v man_n make_v before_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n how_o many_o argument_n and_o beseeching_n must_v they_o have_v though_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o be_v and_o well-being_n yet_o what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o his_o service_n it_o be_v their_o great_a happiness_n and_o security_n yet_o with_o what_o difficulty_n be_v they_o persuade_v unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o then_o let_v they_o consider_v thorough_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o low_a degree_n the_o former_a care_n not_o for_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o 10._o psal_n 10._o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o perhaps_o may_v think_v himself_o happy_a godly_a of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o wicked_a and_o godly_a because_o he_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o do_v follow_v his_o own_o humour_n who_o can_v control_v he_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o love_v and_o dare_v to_o talk_v big_a when_o he_o can_v spare_v time_n from_o his_o work_n he_o be_v for_o any_o diversion_n or_o merriment_n whether_o sinful_a or_o not_o be_v no_o matter_n unto_o he_o he_o live_v as_o comfortable_o as_o he_o can_v dies_z when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o whatever_o such_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n concern_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o dare_v not_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o country_n and_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v better_o curse_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n then_o conceive_v such_o iniquity_n but_o in_o thought_n against_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n then_o they_o shall_v lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o for_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n who_o think_v it_o such_o a_o advantage_n to_o have_v full_a liberty_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n in_o all_o thing_n how_o will_v they_o like_v to_o be_v tie_v down_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o pine_v a_o whole_a eternity_n in_o desire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v god_n will_v not_o force_v they_o or_o any_o else_o though_o he_o may_v to_o his_o obedience_n but_o will_v compel_v transgressor_n to_o undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_v they_o have_v a_o secret_a dread_n and_o horror_n thereof_o which_o unless_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o stifle_v will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o they_o let_v they_o pretend_v or_o talk_v what_o they_o will_v or_o conceal_v it_o still_o none_o fear_v so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v god._n they_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v suffer_v their_o evil_a deed_n no_o long_o only_o by_o this_o vail_n of_o flesh_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o least_o evil_a or_o sickness_n which_o may_v endanger_v that_o and_o yet_o by_o profane_v his_o name_n they_o increase_v their_o own_o sad_a expectation_n they_o imagaine_a they_o talk_v big_a but_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v that_o a_o ostler_n porter_n or_o other_o common_a person_n who_o dare_v not_o give_v a_o saucy_a word_n to_o their_o superior_n on_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v yet_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o can_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sport_n or_o pleasure_n to_o tease_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o forest_n much_o less_o
be_v heavy_a so_o he_o may_v frolic_v it_o a_o little_a in_o his_o young_a day_n then_o become_v dull_a and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n void_a of_o true_a cheerfulness_n and_o that_o end_v a_o worâ—e_a thing_n may_v befall_v he_o for_o psal_n 104._o 15._o john_n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v common_o allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o rather_o argue_v of_o more_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v this_o good_a creature_n for_o necessary_a refreshment_n and_o honest_a cheerfulness_n so_o there_o be_v no_o waste_n or_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o liberty_n and_o when_o god_n have_v order_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o more_o after_o these_o end_n be_v answer_v if_o they_o will_v go_v further_a to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o force_v down_o more_o after_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v already_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appetite_n there_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o this_o sin_n nothing_o exasperate_v so_o much_o as_o abuse_a favour_n and_o because_o god_n have_v be_v good_a therefore_o for_o man_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a this_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a he_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v give_v great_a liberty_n to_o transgress_v that_o and_o to_o presume_v upon_o his_o be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v be_v a_o perverse_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o make_v the_o sin_n seven_o time_n great_a to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v give_v such_o malicious_a and_o presumptuous_a offender_n or_o despiser_n be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o liar_n but_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o do_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 21._o 14._o every_o man_n sin_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o hope_n or_o wish_n alone_o will_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n iâ—_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v further_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod_a 34._o 6_o 7._o his_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v more_o than_o ten_o time_n before_o this_o of_o judgement_n come_v think_v not_o this_o last_o hard_a o_o you_o transgressor_n 5._o luke_n 21._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 5._o for_o whether_o be_v meet_v you_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o your_o â—ins_n or_o god_n shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o justice_n and_o truth_n rather_o than_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o same_o which_o can_v he_o most_o reasonable_o expect_v either_o yourselves_o must_v go_v into_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o naught_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal_n 62._o 11._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 11._o 21._o do_v not_o think_v to_o trifle_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o father_n only_o to_o those_o who_o perform_v unto_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n as_o for_o the_o other_o vain_a imagination_n the_o drunkard_n have_v they_o 288_o antep_n 288_o be_v ground_v upon_o unbelief_n or_o desperate_a folly_n he_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o conclude_v it_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n only_o because_o he_o think_v so_o or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o make_v void_a the_o fix_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n or_o fruitless_a desire_n if_o he_o be_v unbelieving_a now_o and_o so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v convince_v of_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o when_o this_o shall_v teach_v he_o his_o condition_n will_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o remedy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o wise_a way_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o to_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n till_o death_n deliver_v he_o over_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o afterward_o see_v and_o suffer_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v his_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o more_o foolish_a manner_n of_o act_v he_o abhor_v and_o can_v endure_v his_o present_a life_n because_o it_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o shall_v not_o thrust_v himself_o forward_o into_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o so_o grievous_a that_o man_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o what_o will_v it_o be_v hereafter_o when_o 5._o jer._n 12._o 5._o god_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o take_v full_a vengeance_n on_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o have_v better_a take_v warning_n god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o drunkenness_n be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o lengthen_v out_o their_o time_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o more_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o former_a way_n they_o shall_v taste_v and_o feel_v this_o to_o be_v true_a their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n deut._n 32._o 32_o 33._o what_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o evil_n all_o be_v not_o for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o so_o guilty_a thereof_o as_o the_o christian_a world._n a_o company_n of_o people_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n yet_o they_o most_o of_o all_o do_v commit_v it_o the_o law_n and_o prescription_n of_o heathen_a deity_n and_o false_a prophet_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v observe_v but_o here_o in_o christendom_n man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v jer._n 35._o 14._o but_o our_o bountiful_a lord_n have_v permit_v the_o good_a use_n thereof_o with_o this_o charge_n be_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o yet_o man_n have_v transgress_v his_o voice_n wherefore_o the_o râ—chabites_v may_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o mahometan_n and_o idolater_n then_o for_o this_o sottish_a generation_n â—o_n foolish_a people_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evidently-set_a forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o gal._n 3._o 1._o all_o of_o you_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o some_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o you_o resort_v again_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o drink_v after_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o evil_a spirit_n which_o also_o now_o chief_o gratify_v they_o who_o prompt_v to_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n if_o we_o do_v allow_v for_o the_o temptation_n of_o drink_n and_o company_n yet_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n peace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_o recompense_v with_o that_o pretend_a converiency_n look_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o good_a colour_n of_o the_o liquor_n nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o merriment_n of_o companion_n when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o but_o consider_v the_o enâ—_n think_v upon_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o way_n of_o those_o jolly_a person_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n happiness_n but_o can_v thou_o â—eep_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n as_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o see_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v once_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a on_o the_o earth_n the_o pit_n have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o and_o now_o they_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o indignation_n for_o their_o former_a folly_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o like_o threaten_v to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n isa_n 28._o 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o against_o all_o nation_n time_n and_o people_n who_o
companion_n and_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 14._o when_o a_o man_n prove_v unfaithful_a his_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o she_o who_o be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o his_o bed_n for_o go_v after_o stranger_n make_v affection_n cease_v towards_o his_o own_o perhaps_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unkindness_n as_o to_o gratify_v a_o extravagant_a desire_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o hatred_n be_v sow_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o embitter_v their_o other_o delight_n who_o have_v sufficient_a of_o outward_a blessing_n yet_o all_o be_v spoil_v by_o this_o one_o accursed_a thing_n those_o mutual_a heartburning_n discontent_n sad_a wish_n and_o imprecation_n take_v away_o the_o relish_n of_o other_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n that_o she_o must_v be_v wretched_a for_o no_o fault_n of_o her_o own_o but_o mere_o the_o iniquity_n and_o baseness_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o injustice_n commit_v a_o double_a transgression_n first_o become_v perfidious_a and_o then_o conceive_v hatred_n which_o last_o be_v think_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o sin_n when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o worse_a aggravation_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v the_o least_o sense_n of_o god_n above_o those_o severe_a gird_n and_o twitch_n of_o conscience_n do_v more_o then_o abundant_o take_v off_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o steal_a water_n if_o he_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o common_a nature_n he_o can_v but_o be_v move_v with_o his_o own_o injury_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o observe_v the_o solemn_a oath_n and_o promise_n between_o they_o many_o particular_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o who_o violate_v conjugal_a chastity_n procure_v continue_v vexation_n unto_o himself_o and_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v after_o unlawful_a love_n he_o render_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n miserable_a this_o truth_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v say_v thereof_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pleasant_a for_o marry_v man_n to_o follow_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o single_a person_n who_o have_v none_o to_o control_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o at_o liberty_n for_o all_o he_o find_v the_o pretend_a good_a of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o if_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o have_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n no_o no_o cry_v the_o young_a man._n variety_n be_v pleasant_a one_o time_n for_o this_o then_o for_o another_o wherever_o beauty_n or_o change_n invite_v he_o at_o first_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n may_v seem_v delightful_a those_o preparative_n do_v somewhat_o please_v that_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a talk_n lascivious_a song_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o rude_a gesture_n for_o thus_o the_o devil_n soldier_n be_v train_v up_o and_o discipline_v be_v a_o little_a divert_v till_o abundant_a and_o repeat_v use_n do_v also_o take_v that_o away_o if_o the_o stripling_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n as_o that_o be_v seldom_o for_o the_o impression_n be_v then_o more_o strong_a and_o sensible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o good_a education_n of_o parent_n than_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o accuse_v he_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o corrupt_a communication_n or_o sing_v forth_o the_o encomium_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n therewith_o to_o bless_v god_n the_o father_n and_o therewith_o to_o dishonour_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v good_a and_o evil_a my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a jam._n 3._o 10_o 11._o conscience_n will_v make_v such_o reflection_n which_o turn_v outward_a laughter_n into_o a_o inward_a sigh_n this_o bitter_a allay_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jocular_a and_o merry_a discourse_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o go_v on_o make_v â—much_o noise_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a sting_n behind_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12._o 36_o 37._o even_o at_o present_a a_o man_n discover_v himself_o by_o the_o talk_n of_o his_o mouth_n where_o proceed_v forth_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o such_o be_v he_o himself_o a_o noble_a subject_n to_o converse_v upon_o whereof_o a_o man_n can_v think_v without_o abhorrence_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o exalt_a and_o raise_v spirit_n to_o depress_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o beast_n whatever_o delight_n arise_v hereby_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o child_n or_o fool_n the_o great_a talker_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o mighty_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n from_o the_o mere_a discourse_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o word_n be_v reduce_v into_o action_n here_o lie_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o young_a man_n way_n and_o this_o help_n for_o removal_n thereof_o that_o shame_n and_o modesty_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o from_o do_v thus_o wicked_o he_o give_v back_o and_o have_v rather_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o time_n and_o difficulty_n before_o the_o expect_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v have_v the_o mind_n be_v spoil_v of_o its_o most_o lovely_a ornament_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o secret_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v that_o virgin_n blush_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o beautiful_a must_v be_v go_v according_o the_o modern_a way_n of_o breed_n be_v to_o drive_v that_o away_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_a it_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o be_v former_o a_o excellency_n but_o now_o esteem_v the_o effect_n of_o country_n education_n laugh_v at_o and_o by_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o town_n lady_n and_o frequent_v the_o play_n house_n it_o be_v at_o length_n utter_o â—ost_o in_o the_o other_o it_o go_v away_o by_o associate_a with_o lascivious_a person_n and_o comply_v with_o unsavoury_a discourse_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v up_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o this_o way_n do_v soon_o lead_v they_o to_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n and_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o hell._n corruption_n move_v quick_a enough_o of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v away_o the_o clog_n that_o he_o may_v run_v more_o hasty_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n however_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o do_v that_o but_o then_o he_o may_v fall_v to_o commit_v of_o folly_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v this_o sin._n the_o forego_n disturbance_n be_v remove_v there_o succeed_v another_o afterward_o those_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n immediate_o after_o the_o fact_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o belove_a sin._n they_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n but_o long_o in_o duration_n that_o horror_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o be_v do_v those_o frightful_a suggestion_n of_o have_v offend_v god_n the_o blackness_n of_o gild_n which_o come_v forth_o and_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n all_o thâ—se_a stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o delight_n he_o have_v the_o lustful_a person_n be_v sensible_a of_o thus_o much_o at_o first_o which_o render_v the_o sin_n uneasy_a and_o disquiet_v he_o think_v to_o follow_v it_o no_o long_o but_o then_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n wicked_a companion_n or_o his_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n may_v dictate_v that_o at_o first_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o bugbears_a the_o dog_n within_o will_n at_o length_n cease_v to_o bite_v he_o may_v grumble_v a_o little_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o go_v resolute_o on_o and_o he_o will_v not_o find_v such_o severe_a resistance_n his_o own_o experience_n assure_v he_o every_o time_n he_o practice_n it_o there_o be_v less_o reluctancy_n the_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a soldier_n be_v frighten_v at_o the_o smoke_n of_o gun_n his_o heart_n pant_v at_o every_o push_v or_o charge_v but_o the_o old_a march_n on_o undountedly_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n never_o be_v discourage_v if_o a_o thick_a cloud_n shall_v arise_v in_o thy_o mind_n do_v not_o value_v every_o dart_n that_o strike_v
mean_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o their_o good_a confession_n they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o unreasonableness_n in_o do_v so_o against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v off_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a accusation_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o these_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o hold_v fast_o to_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o they_o may_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n neither_o be_v those_o who_o inflict_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o intention_n be_v malice_n and_o evil_a they_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o they_o can_v they_o do_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v the_o soul_n if_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n those_o who_o bereave_v of_o life_n will_v hinder_v they_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o can_v and_o so_o that_o be_v give_v the_o utmost_a thanks_o be_v due_a only_o to_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o horrid_a miscreant_n such_o consideration_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o prevent_v their_o own_o wickedness_n to_o hinder_v that_o misery_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v thus_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o refrain_v what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v this_o have_v be_v show_v to_o spring_v from_o that_o mingle_a seed_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o so_o it_o apt_o fâ—ll_o in_o our_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n for_o the_o hand_n execute_v that_o which_o the_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v evil_a and_o irregular_a act_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o first_o rise_n and_o rectify_v that_o if_o those_o destructive_a and_o poisonous_a seed_n have_v never_o be_v sow_o or_o pick_v out_o or_o the_o growth_n of_o they_o hinder_v than_o all_o this_o mischief_n have_v not_o be_v if_o we_o can_v take_v away_o all_o malice_n evil_a surmising_n and_o envy_n there_o will_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o may_v 11._o see_v isa_n 26._o 11._o also_o arise_v from_o blind_a and_o sinful_a zeal_n yet_o where_o this_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v also_o intermingle_v against_o their_o person_n if_o there_o be_v love_n and_o common_a humanity_n they_o will_v search_v and_o have_v the_o cause_v know_v but_o when_o they_o either_o hate_n or_o grudge_v to_o gratify_v these_o wicked_a humour_n they_o may_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o have_v private_a peak_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o be_v clad_v with_o zeal_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v that_o not_o consider_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n may_v have_v some_o hand_n but_o hatred_n malice_n and_o envy_n do_v still_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o aâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v that_o which_o set_v he_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v which_o he_o privy_o convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o work_v mighty_o to_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o for_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n pride_n and_o envy_n be_v the_o great_a setter_n of_o it_o up_o the_o first_o be_v the_o capital_a sin_n the_o other_o do_v truckle_n under_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v sneak_v and_o low_a yet_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o proud_a aspire_a humour_n of_o man_n every_o one_o have_v too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o think_v he_o deserve_v as_o well_o yea_o better_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v above_o he_o in_o other_o advantage_n he_o be_v discontent_v with_o himself_o and_o secret_o envy_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o himself_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a be_v their_o merit_n so_o transcend_v his_o own_o or_o his_o provocation_n more_o than_o they_o and_o thence_o he_o begin_v to_o murmur_v at_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o god_n who_o wise_a providence_n govern_v the_o world._n but_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a mat._n 20._o 15._o why_o shall_v he_o be_v quarrel_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sovereign_a and_o oblige_v to_o none_o but_o disperse_v to_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n but_o he_o have_v say_v to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v much_o of_o they_o he_o will_v require_v more_o at_o last_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o he_o give_v to_o all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o must_v be_v inequality_n to_o make_v order_n and_o government_n there_o must_v be_v string_n of_o a_o different_a size_n towards_o harmony_n and_o music_n if_o one_o star_n be_v great_a than_o another_o yet_o the_o less_o be_v as_o full_a of_o light_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n zacheus_n who_o be_v little_a of_o statute_n be_v as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o the_o giant_n of_o old_a we_o think_v it_o hard_o when_o we_o look_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n on_o the_o mere_a outside_n but_o how_o know_v we_o that_o god_n therefore_o purposely_o order_v it_o to_o be_v different_o with_o man_n for_o a_o great_a exhortation_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v endure_v another_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o ourselves_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v happy_a likewise_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n take_v away_o these_o unpleasant_a thought_n rise_v up_o and_o be_v do_v cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fret_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a psal_n 37._o 8._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a happiness_n set_v before_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o may_v be_v partaker_n that_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o if_o other_o either_o not_o come_v in_o or_o straggle_v out_o to_o gather_v a_o few_o â—ading_a delight_n do_v you_o keep_v close_o in_o and_o you_o will_v be_v more_o happy_a even_o now_o and_o also_o at_o the_o end_n than_o they_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n and_o degree_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n those_o who_o have_v great_a enjoyment_n have_v allay_v answerable_a to_o they_o and_o who_o have_v a_o less_o quantity_n of_o outward_a blessing_n have_v less_o of_o torment_a desire_n and_o more_o contentment_n there_o be_v divertisement_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o mean_a rub_n out_o their_o time_n all_o on_o as_o those_o of_o more_o exalt_a condition_n upon_o a_o strict_a and_o through_o enquiry_n allow_v for_o the_o necessary_n and_o some_o few_o recreation_n of_o life_n whatever_o be_v more_o be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o strife_n or_o contention_n every_o night_n shut_v up_o not_o only_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o day_n but_o of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n past_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o pleasure_n be_v have_v or_o not_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o for_o the_o future_a if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a observation_n and_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o envy_n for_o that_o be_v remedy_v by_o have_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n who_o turn_v their_o employment_n into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n who_o disobey_v god_n and_o draw_v his_o displeasure_n upon_o they_o lose_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o those_o delight_n which_o do_v perish_v whilst_o theâ—_n be_v have_v can_v any_o one_o envy_n
and_o what_o do_v the_o short_a respite_n avail_v they_o if_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o foresay_a use_n those_o who_o be_v so_o over_o careful_a of_o their_o health_n if_o not_o of_o their_o salvation_n also_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o often_o put_v asunder_o do_v notwithstanding_o go_v away_o at_o last_o as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v cumber_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o other_o labour_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o for_o perhaps_o they_o may_v prevent_v death_n a_o little_a time_n but_o yet_o still_o it_o come_v and_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a if_o the_o only_a thing_n needful_a be_v not_o as_o much_o mind_v let_v the_o wicked_a world_n search_v after_o all_o the_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o pacify_v for_o satisfy_v they_o can_v their_o mind_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o preservation_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n then_o all_o their_o stratagem_n however_o they_o brave_v it_o out_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o vigour_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v come_v to_o a_o 14._o numb_a 32._o 13_o 14._o end_n the_o generation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o rebellion_n but_o the_o single_a person_n fall_v away_o day_n by_o day_n now_o go_v one_o and_o then_o another_o a_o evil_a as_o only_o evil_a behold_v be_v come_v a_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o behold_v it_o be_v come_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o not_o the_o sound_v again_o of_o the_o mountain_n ezek._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o time_n of_o last_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v already_o come_v upon_o many_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n several_a at_o this_o instant_a lie_n struggle_v and_o those_o who_o now_o walk_v so_o disdainful_o and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o short_a time_n themselves_o will_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o least_o sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a what_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v they_o in_o what_o dreadful_a thought_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n dishonour_v he_o must_v be_v horrible_o surprise_v about_o their_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n as_o their_o soul_n do_v look_v over_o into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v fain_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v now_o a_o flash_a of_o thunder_n make_v they_o startle_v hell_n open_v a_o little_a as_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o leap_v back_o then_o a_o sad_a presage_n do_v discompose_v and_o trouble_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o at_o the_o last_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n discover_v the_o utmost_a they_o suffer_v to_o warn_v bystander_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n who_o know_v how_o kind_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o see_v jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o but_o some_o as_o they_o be_v disobedient_a in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v sullen_a in_o their_o death_n or_o ashamed_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v discredit_n upon_o themselves_o for_o pride_n go_v out_o last_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o they_o may_v own_v as_o much_o as_o indeed_o some_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o and_o who_o have_v strive_v to_o conceal_v yet_o sudden_a word_n drop_v forth_o and_o other_o sign_n manifest_v their_o sad_a condition_n all_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o leave_v this_o blackness_n behind_o if_o never_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v to_o please_v man_n that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v support_v he_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v pass_v away_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n which_o beguile_v now_o shrink_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o foreâ—orn_a condition_n his_o body_n be_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o till_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o lump_n of_o clay_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v be_v the_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n if_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o naught_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n who_o be_v good_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a altogether_o will_v never_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v sin_n receive_v its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o ezek._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o live_a will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o what_o they_o see_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v thou_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o delightful_a nature_n be_v he_o in_o a_o agony_n or_o stupid_a at_o the_o last_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o same_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n for_o the_o fancy_a trouble_n but_o the_o real_a delight_n of_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v past_a and_o go_v as_o the_o clamorous_a and_o outward_a pleasure_n but_o the_o silent_a and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o the_o latter_a now_o be_v then_o he_o will_v have_v have_v something_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o now_o he_o have_v not_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v just_o the_o same_o will_v be_v thy_o case_n whether_o thou_o mind_v it_o or_o not_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o the_o scripture_n testify_v sufficient_o unto_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 21._o to_o be_v wretched_a in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o also_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o prevent_v either_o but_o especial_o the_o last_o the_o first_o may_v be_v somewhat_o ease_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o this_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o prove_v we_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v either_o obedient_a subject_n or_o enemy_n he_o hold_v all_o our_o breath_n in_o for_o a_o space_n he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o we_o die_v the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o now_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a death_n the_o condition_n of_o good_a man_n in_o their_o death_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o also_o he_o do_v support_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n innumerable_a be_v the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o the_o most_o perfect_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n as_o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40_o 46._o john_n 8._o 51._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 6._o 33._o john_n 12._o 26._o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 19_o john_n 20._o 17._o rev._n 14._o 13._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 7._o tit._n 1._o 2._o i_o may_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v a_o conversation_n according_a to_o it_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o we_o die_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o rather_o than_o which_o in_o the_o least_o to_o think_v i_o will_v say_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o upon_o
foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n how_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o endless_a prate_n and_o talk_v about_o controvert_v point_n they_o have_v unsettle_a well_n dispose_v mind_n by_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o goâ—â—â—ness_n they_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o deceit_n the_o infidel_n scorner_n carnal_a and_o indifferent_a person_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n think_v it_o as_o good_a to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o profess_v one_o with_o so_o much_o wrangle_v they_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a also_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o adversary_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o they_o do_v throw_v out_o their_o reproach_n and_o hereupon_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n god_n increase_v yet_o more_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v and_o squabble_v yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o contend_v about_o circumstantial_a and_o positive_a duty_n it_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n in_o this_o they_o concentre_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o all_o stand_v up_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o moral_a part_n the_o immutable_a law_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o have_v be_v a_o expedient_a propose_v and_o only_o want_v to_o be_v put_v in_o use_n if_o what_o some_o will_v arrogant_o have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v it_o no_o wise_a grant_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o due_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o all_o plain_a place_n believe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o believe_v in_o general_n whatever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intend_v be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v thus_o much_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v nor_o do_v this_o shut_v out_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o use_v to_o rest_n in_o what_o we_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 25._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o way_n to_o truth_n be_v by_o good_a life_n and_o direction_n from_o above_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o threaten_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n all_o ignorances_n error_n and_o mistake_v that_o be_v neither_o wilful_a nor_o affect_v will_v be_v pardon_v let_v no_o man_n lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o keep_v fast_o to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o unerring_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a place_n do_v no_o more_o need_v any_o interpretation_n than_o every_o common_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v most_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o dark_a speech_n throughout_o holy_a writ_n god_n will_v unfold_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n in_o his_o due_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o through_o his_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v every_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v it_o god_n may_v reveal_v many_o thing_n in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o none_o shall_v miscarry_v for_o not_o know_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o obedience_n and_o not_o opinion_n do_v this_o and_o live_v yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o whosoever_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v full_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v know_v that_o person_n can_v never_o live_v ill_o if_o he_o let_v they_o sink_v deep_a into_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o that_o particular_a gospel_n luke_n 1._o 1._o be_v a_o orderly_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o whoso_o be_v of_o this_o number_n will_v order_v his_o conversation_n according_o in_o this_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o mankind_n religion_n begin_v repentance_n of_o repentance_n by_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v repentance_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_n grow_v up_o into_o sinful_a act_n and_o habit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o the_o least_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a way_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n for_o therein_o also_o sin_n break_v forth_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o sin_v appear_v be_v most_o common_o choose_v shall_v our_o merciful_a god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o one_o time_n to_o make_v our_o choice_n and_o thereby_o eternal_o abide_v we_o must_v all_o have_v perish_v or_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o will_v have_v be_v save_v of_o what_o be_v now_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o to_o his_o original_a corruption_n do_v not_o add_v actual_a and_o continue_a sin_n that_o to_o natural_a depravation_n do_v not_o add_v fresh_a perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isa_n 53_o 6._o we_o do_v err_v and_o wander_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v out_o for_o green_a pasture_n for_o those_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a delight_n which_o we_o know_v not_o will_v rot_v and_o destroy_v we_o we_o will_v say_v be_v happy_a as_o soon_o as_o possible_a than_o that_o luscious_a and_o present_a appearance_n of_o good_a do_v draw_v we_o away_o after_o it_o do_v none_o take_v care_n of_o we_o but_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v consume_v in_o this_o our_o folly_n for_o we_o go_v away_o from_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a good_a and_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a to_o prove_v whither_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o who_o be_v purposely_o make_v for_o he_o will_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v off_o from_o he_o whether_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o what_o he_o recommend_v and_o eschew_v what_o he_o forbid_v so_o approve_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n but_o alas_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v some_o trial_n by_o experience_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o trust_v unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o for_o know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o ingratitude_n contempt_n and_o disbelief_n do_v we_o show_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o what_o unparral_v condescension_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a when_o not_o only_o by_o the_o excellencâ—_n of_o what_o he_o command_v but_o by_o the_o sensible_a disappointment_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o what_o he_o forbid_v we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o we_o can_v go_v back_o of_o ourselves_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o way_n john_n 4._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v know_v it_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o stir_v and_o push_v we_o forward_o so_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o if_o that_o when_o it_o be_v full_o know_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a good_a in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n when_o not_o withstand_v all_o their_o vain_a promise_n the_o man_n be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o hunger_n and_o emptiness_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v luke_n 15._o 17._o for_o want_n of_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o content_a and_o may_v have_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o come_v over_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v accept_v read_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n especial_o verse_n 1_o
turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o who_o though_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o speak_v to_o we_o even_o now_o by_o his_o word_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v persuade_v if_o christ_n shall_v come_v once_o again_o into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n with_o full_a power_n and_o commission_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o these_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o great_a master_n to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o bring_v many_o unto_o life_n and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3._o 1._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n none_o have_v be_v so_o much_o stifle_v refuse_v or_o corrupt_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v nothing_o be_v more_o mutter_v against_o or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o the_o faithful_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n see_v man_n will_v not_o do_v according_o they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a the_o less_o they_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o be_v wilful_a and_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n make_v their_o disobedience_n yet_o worse_o because_o they_o add_v this_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n job_n 21._o 14._o thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal_n 50._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a device_n satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o false_a and_o sly_a suggestion_n he_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o spring_v up_o a_o secret_a enmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o word_n and_o those_o who_o divide_v it_o aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n there_o be_v none_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n or_o speak_v open_o against_o scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v lie_v hide_v a_o hatred_n and_o this_o show_v itself_o by_o oppose_v they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o real_a cause_n be_v conceal_v but_o then_o he_o pick_v some_o little_a exception_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o occasion_n as_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o evil_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o act_n against_o they_o miserable_a infatuation_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o in_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o rescue_v any_o from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o pull_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o his_o will_n like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o and_o too_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o temptation_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n and_o inclination_n for_o want_v of_o love_n they_o think_v his_o commandment_n grievous_a when_o deliver_v aright_o and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v observable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v very_o much_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a corruption_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o those_o severe_a and_o rigid_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 14._o 14._o jer._n 23._o throughout_o ezek._n 13._o &_o 34._o chap._n lam._n 2._o 14._o jer._n 48._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o mal._n 3._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 20._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o tit._n 2._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o mat._n 15._o 14._o there_o be_v more_o text_n concern_v this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o move_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v our_o saviour_n do_v move_v these_o to_o betray_v his_o heritage_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o they_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v it_o with_o that_o power_n they_o may_v some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o office_n do_v not_o deliver_v his_o message_n do_v not_o use_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v give_v but_o be_v foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n ezek._n 13._o 3._o as_o if_o their_o whim_n and_o notion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o persuasive_a than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o what_o hinder_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v but_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n mark_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o will_v insist_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v they_o run_v with_o their_o due_a cogency_n we_o see_v here_o what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n many_o will_v reflect_v that_o if_o those_o set_v over_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v stir_v they_o to_o do_v such_o evil_n may_v have_v be_v escape_v thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n lam._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o that_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v under_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o vineyard_n then_o he_o have_v do_v his_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n concern_v mankind_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v do_v thing_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o avoid_a misery_n only_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o as_o free_v and_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o act_n of_o themselves_o he_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o who_o his_o providence_n suffer_v to_o be_v pastor_n he_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n be_v commit_v the_o lively_a oracle_n their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a book_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v they_o be_v not_o
year_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n shall_v go_v before_o action_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v blind_a and_o signify_v nothing_o some_o have_v constant_o use_v a_o course_n of_o devotion_n confine_v themselves_o bare_o to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o somewhat_o more_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v still_o press_v towards_o prayer_n be_v proper_o 24._o proper_o mark_v 11._o 24._o desire_v which_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o attention_n for_o we_o can_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o mind_n and_o all_o form_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n now_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o we_o shall_v pretend_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o endeavour_v after_o to_o imagine_v god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o mind_v nor_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o think_v that_o he_o like_v better_o the_o chirp_n of_o bird_n than_o such_o service_n from_o reasonable_a creature_n there_o have_v be_v a_o deal_n of_o chant_v forth_o of_o mass_n and_o ton_v out_o of_o prayer_n but_o how_o well_o they_o have_v be_v sing_v or_o speak_v forth_o we_o must_v have_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mere_a outward_a noise_n or_o recite_v only_o such_o word_n before_o he_o which_o of_o ourselves_o consider_v thorough_o can_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n who_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n or_o think_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o give_v to_o man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v when_o that_o can_v find_v and_o offer_v a_o better_a worship_n will_v he_o not_o expect_v it_o those_o who_o have_v be_v blind_a worshipper_n of_o this_o sort_n go_v hasty_o in_o their_o way_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o those_o private_a book_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v design_v for_o help_v of_o the_o ignorant_a they_o too_o often_o show_v themselves_o more_o ignorant_o for_o many_o say_v over_o the_o very_a word_n not_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o or_o make_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v afterward_o or_o say_v several_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o have_v ignorance_n and_o blind_a custom_n proceed_v that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o much_o read_v over_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o least_o they_o consider_v of_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o pray_v only_o with_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o ear._n this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v against_o that_o infirmity_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o themselves_o not_o give_v it_o to_o god_n but_o imagine_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o outward_a service_n what_o prodigious_a folly_n be_v this_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v must_v also_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o every_o one_o that_o spy_v out_o a_o deceit_n intend_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o do_v reject_v it_o with_o abomination_n neither_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n nor_o the_o various_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n will_v serve_v without_o confent_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o bow_v before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o fall_v prostrate_a with_o our_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o submission_n may_v be_v â—eigned_v and_o the_o body_n may_v be_v bend_v and_o creep_v when_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v ourselves_o be_v not_o please_v with_o a_o crawl_v posture_n where_o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o he_o above_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o turn_v the_o face_n such_o a_o way_n or_o be_v very_o nice_a in_o all_o punctilio_n of_o outward_a posture_n though_o these_o be_v decent_a if_o they_o express_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o entire_a submission_n unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n a_o through_o persuasion_n thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o psal_n 139._o 5._o not_o to_o think_v he_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o another_o but_o if_o those_o external_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v much_o more_o displease_v than_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n such_o man_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o have_v they_o right_a apprehension_n they_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o the_o bare_a outward_a performance_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v look_v here_o they_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o let_v they_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o reward_n let_v they_o see_v hag._n 1._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v only_o put_v in_o mind_n how_o their_o service_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o and_o be_v glorify_v therein_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n we_o know_v but_o little_a without_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v so_o they_o must_v take_v counsel_n or_o his_o word_n how_o to_o please_v he_o if_o they_o wouâ—d_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o be_v disappoint_v at_o last_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_o mistake_v as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 10._o 17._o psal_n 73._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 29._o psal_n 119._o 145._o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 15._o mat._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 26._o mat._n 18._o 19_o &_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 11._o 18._o eph._n 6._o 18._o phil._n 4._o 6._o jam._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 16._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 21_o 22._o which_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o soul._n when_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o require_v and_o the_o utmost_a next_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o we_o can_v render_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v style_v by_o another_o name_n for_o such_o do_v not_o real_o pray_v can_v he_o beg_v grace_n to_o forsake_v sin_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v or_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o good_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o desire_n but_o aversion_n to_o they_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o general_a admission_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v separate_v which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o those_o ordinance_n mat._n 13._o 42_o 43._o mat._n 25_o 46._o john_n 5._o 29._o be_v ratify_v and_o unalterable_a though_o beside_o their_o own_o prayer_n noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v lamentable_a and_o stand_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o now_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n â—ell_v their_o birthright_n and_o
you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4_o 3._o even_o what_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n pride_n vanity_n disesteem_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o goodness_n deny_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o this_o qualification_n be_v too_o often_o want_v for_o some_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o give_v no_o obedience_n or_o a_o half_a one_o with_o reserve_v and_o so_o their_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v as_o be_v employ_v from_o deut._n 4._o 29._o isa_n 59_o 2._o jer._n 29._o 13._o again_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o but_o that_o do_v not_o which_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o then_o want_v of_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o such_o cause_n may_v be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a return_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v and_o whatever_o people_n think_v the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n or_o do_v not_o order_v their_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n god_n word_n be_v truth_n but_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v certain_a mat._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o will_v imagine_v there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o that_o which_o come_v by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o if_o mankind_n will_v remember_v where_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o patriarch_n request_v of_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o gen._n 28._o 20._o let_v none_o fear_v he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n and_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n shall_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o petition_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n christ_n never_o put_v in_o vain_a neither_o be_v his_o promise_n mat._n 6._o 33._o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v not_o where_o licence_n to_o ask_v neither_o have_v god_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o bestow_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o grudge_v at_o such_o a_o small_a pittance_n as_o we_o will_v think_v it_o but_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v to_o come_v do_v we_o consider_v wherefore_o this_o be_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d contentment_n and_o delight_n now_o god_n can_v and_o also_o do_v add_v as_o much_o of_o this_o into_o a_o moderate_a competency_n as_o in_o all_o plenty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o body_n the_o worse_a part_n of_o we_o and_o then_o it_o pass_v away_o instant_o and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o obedient_a soul_n be_v if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n not_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o more_o but_o bleâ—s_n and_o sanctify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o then_o he_o will_v perceive_v as_o good_a a_o relish_n as_o other_o do_v from_o their_o abundance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o many_o thousand_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n can_v bear_v witness_n god_n put_v joy_n and_o gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n with_o what_o he_o afford_v they_o as_o other_o have_v in_o their_o full_a increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o pray_v against_o temporal_a evil_n or_o judgement_n whether_o national_a or_o private_n there_o be_v little_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o motto_n whereof_o may_v be_v for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n here_o again_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o happen_v at_o all_o peradventure_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n some_o have_v be_v hereupon_o tempt_v to_o deny_v immediate_a judgement_n send_v by_o god_n or_o think_v that_o affliction_n spring_v from_o the_o dust_n the_o ill_a constitution_n of_o that_o part_n of_o we_o or_o the_o common_a malice_n and_o injury_n of_o men._n indeed_o god_n have_v permit_v and_o order_v nature_n to_o go_v in_o her_o way_n and_o do_v seldom_o contradict_v that_o but_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o axe_n be_v liâ—ted_v up_o above_o the_o carpenter_n what_o the_o workman_n do_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o dead_a instrument_n that_o can_v move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o hand_n that_o set_v it_o a_o go_v nature_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o generality_n which_o proceed_v from_o unbelief_n or_o sullenness_n whereas_o they_o may_v know_v this_o nature_n must_v be_v from_o some_o one_o else_o who_o make_v it_o to_o act_v in_o so_o regular_a and_o constant_a a_o way_n nature_n of_o itself_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o exact_a orderly_a manner_n unless_o direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n above_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o wind_v and_o whence_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o from_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infidel_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o every_o hold_n and_o shelter_n will_v run_v for_o refuge_n underground_o their_o last_o resort_n be_v to_o the_o working_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o turn_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v so_o they_o have_v better_a now_o then_o be_v force_v to_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o move_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n like_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v because_o of_o thou_o mic._n 7._o 17._o they_o have_v better_o acknowledge_v that_o now_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n what_o they_o will_v at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n even_o hard_a heart_a pharaoh_n understand_v more_o than_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o bring_v the_o locust_n he_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o smite_v he_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o east-wind_n and_o the_o east-wind_n bring_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o lord_n turn_v a_o mighty_a strong_a west-wind_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o locust_n exod._n 10._o 13_o 16_o 19_o he_o may_v have_v magnify_v and_o make_v himself_o more_o visible_a by_o bring_v they_o a_o strange_a way_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o do_v general_o in_o all_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o send_v judgement_n or_o mercy_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o quail_n psal_n 78._o 23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v low_a and_o short_a in_o his_o reason_n he_o must_v at_o last_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o thing_n 3._o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o though_o one_o act_n by_o subordinate_a instrument_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v at_o free_a liberty_n to_o act_n or_o not_o act_v and_o again_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n god_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o what_o we_o esteem_v accident_n be_v wise_a design_n or_o permission_n which_o he_o can_v either_o hinder_v or_o intend_v as_o he_o please_v so_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o the_o same_o who_o bring_v on_o evil_a by_o its_o next_o cause_n can_v also_o remove_v it_o he_o who_o suffer_v they_o can_v also_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n as_o he_o do_v shut_v the_o womb_n so_o he_o do_v open_v it_o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o then_o certain_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o dispose_v they_o howsoever_o he_o will_v though_o he_o have_v now_o appoint_v thing_n to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n yet_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o manage_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o because_o it_o go_v on_o most_o common_o in_o the_o same_o way_n there_o do_v arise_v doubt_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wise_o contrive_v that_o all_o who_o consider_v thorough_o must_v believe_v a_o providence_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o again_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o exercise_n the_o belief_n thereof_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o outward_a evil_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v what_o he_o do_v
for_o it_o pass_v away_o a_o such_o be_v the_o event_n thereof_o if_o not_o right_o manage_v what_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o prevarication_n it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v â—e_v moâ—e_n thankâ—â—l_n and_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o place_v they_o in_o a_o high_a station_n thence_o to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o as_o to_o contemn_v god_n and_o sâ—n_n against_o he_o what_o be_v lend_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o humility_n and_o moderate_a deportment_n they_o present_o turn_v into_o pride_n and_o insolent_a carriage_n to_o other_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v extreme_a prone_a to_o pride_n and_o hardly_o restrain_v no_o other_o way_n but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o he_o may_v with_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33._o 16_o 17._o let_v they_o attend_v to_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o â—rame_n and_o constitution_n his_o own_o vileness_n weakness_n and_o mortality_n how_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o shadow_n a_o little_a dependent_a be_v and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o this_o sin._n the_o prevalency_n thereof_o arise_v from_o those_o enlarge_a faculty_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v as_o also_o that_o preparation_n and_o tendency_n god_n have_v put_v into_o he_o for_o great_a thing_n now_o this_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o transgression_n and_o irregularity_n those_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v design_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 20_o 21._o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v once_o make_v and_o so_o still_o to_o abide_v if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a advancement_n and_o exaltation_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o increase_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a what_o mean_v those_o aspire_n after_o it_o that_o he_o be_v still_o reachâ—â—â—â—_n yet_o high_o this_o be_v equal_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o also_o prompt_v to_o thing_n lawful_a and_o commendable_a as_o follow_v one_o humour_n and_o vain_a applause_n to_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n all_o one_o as_o break_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o voice_n of_o deprave_a as_o imperfect_a nature_n even_o before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n these_o desire_n be_v so_o much_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o wiâ—e_a reason_n yet_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n if_o he_o have_v please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o better_a body_n than_o form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o to_o be_v change_v into_o more_o glorious_a his_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o converse_v with_o high_a thing_n than_o those_o of_o this_o earth_n god_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o up_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o impatiency_n and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n he_o do_v hearken_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v great_a when_o himself_o may_v have_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o be_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v wait_v for_o some_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o expect_v of_o his_o creator_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o please_v to_o make_v he_o low_a until_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o render_v more_o excellent_a so_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a and_o command_v to_o be_v open_v wide_a psal_n 81._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v 19_o see_v and_o observe_v psal_n 145_o 16._o 19_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o psal_n 138._o 8._o and_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v his_o good_a time_n we_o see_v how_o our_o forefather_n fall_v how_o other_o at_o this_o day_n transgress_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o we_o may_v look_v on_o and_o be_v afraid_a use_v the_o utmost_a caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o they_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o great_a his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o present_o god_n have_v order_v another_o which_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o full_o manifest_v hereafter_o the_o question_n be_v who_o will_n shall_v take_v place_n if_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o his_o faculty_n but_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n till_o he_o fall_v into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n there_o let_v he_o stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o thing_n proportionable_a with_o reality_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o which_o end_v in_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o most_o complete_a happiness_n humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o those_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o high_o to_o be_v value_v for_o they_o have_v real_a worth_n and_o excellency_n they_o give_v peace_n and_o bless_a expectation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n remain_v together_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v discern_v can_v have_v a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o and_o also_o the_o worth_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v other_o value_n themselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n compare_v his_o with_o they_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v the_o like_a thence_o come_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pride_n as_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v unto_o god_n for_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o and_o quell_v self-conceit_n and_o also_o to_o take_v somewhat_o off_o from_o the_o temptation_n to_o hypocrisy_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v open_a this_o proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o viz._n if_o a_o man_n be_v religious_a he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o praise_n nor_o reputation_n from_o other_o for_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o a_o mercenary_a selfish_a principle_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o prudential_a security_n to_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o commendation_n in_o all_o this_o then_o a_o hireling_n that_o work_v for_o his_o pay_n or_o another_o do_n to_o prevent_v a_o evil_a that_o will_v beâ—all_v he_o or_o to_o secure_v one_o self_n in_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a but_o for_o what_o be_v more_o and_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n virtue_n praise_n phil._n 4._o 8._o for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o universal_a obedience_n pure_a faith_n and_o love_n freewill_n offering_n do_v good_a work_v with_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v answer_v from_o rom._n 2._o 29._o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5._o act_n 18._o 5._o by_o strong_a impulse_n or_o quickening_n which_o he_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o or_o he_o be_v uneasy_a and_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o peace_n be_v act_v he_o do_v act_n for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o god_n make_v he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n a_o instrument_n only_o and_o also_o god_n have_v make_v he_o thus_o so_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v unto_o men._n they_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o comply_v therewith_o for_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o reward_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 13._o those_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v they_o desire_v only_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o good_a will_n and_o kind_a reception_n but_o no_o
unto_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v of_o word_n be_v as_o honourable_a and_o necessary_a as_o any_o and_o though_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o another_o world_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o inhabit_v it_o be_v not_o another_o world_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o room_n of_o a_o house_n this_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n and_o perspective_n there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o something_o beneath_o whither_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o to_o arise_v again_o this_o consideration_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o those_o who_o put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o whereas_o we_o be_v likewise_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o think_v of_o that_o beforehand_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v when_o this_o forethought_a will_v render_v they_o safe_a if_o it_o be_v thorough_o give_v way_n unto_o mankind_n need_v not_o be_v in_o perplexity_n fear_v or_o stupid_a inconsideration_n for_o there_o be_v lay_v down_o assure_v principle_n how_o they_o may_v be_v 7._o heb._n 11._o 7._o happy_a which_o be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v for_o than_o we_o must_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o none_o need_v be_v enrage_v against_o those_o as_o torment_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n only_o let_v we_o be_v submissive_a and_o obedient_a unto_o that_o mighty_a one_o above_o and_o then_o no_o evil_a can_v possible_o happen_v unto_o we_o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 24._o 17._o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v how_o thou_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thyself_o or_o will_v go_v on_o unmindful_a thou_o will_v fall_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o evil_n this_o do_v likewise_o administer_v relief_n to_o the_o lesser_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 119._o 50._o all_o affliction_n except_o what_o strike_v upon_o sense_n as_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o sad_a and_o resent_v thought_n now_o what_o produce_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n as_o when_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n zech._n 1._o 13._o be_v receive_v in_o they_o make_v glad_a as_o the_o other_o do_v sorrowful_a there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o vexation_n be_v less_o we_o often_o read_v that_o god_n comfort_n isa_n 49._o 43._o &_o 51â—_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o he_o have_v leave_v a_o stand_a mean_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n may_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o well_o ground_a hope_n a_o close_a and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v ease_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal_n 94._o 19_o a_o man_n be_v own_o fancy_n plague_v he_o but_o what_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o do_v refresh_v he_o let_v he_o not_o run_v hasty_o but_o consider_v upon_o every_o verse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v he_o stay_v and_o fix_v thereon_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o they_o stupefy_v they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v just_o divert_v a_o little_a for_o the_o time_n but_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o after_o they_o be_v over_o they_o be_v not_o always_o and_o then_o be_v great_a anguish_n but_o however_o they_o must_v all_o fail_v at_o last_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v a_o stream_n continual_o run_v it_o give_v constant_a peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o our_o god_n where_o be_v no_o consolation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o again_o worldly_a aid_n at_o the_o very_a time_n can_v give_v true_a and_o firm_a relief_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o a_o great_a adversity_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1._o 7._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o partial_a christain_v but_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o obedient_a without_o reserve_n who_o understand_v and_o can_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o complacency_n and_o joyful_a hope_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o dissembler_n can_v pretend_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o affliction_n one_o do_v bear_v up_o and_o be_v true_o courageous_a under_o it_o when_o they_o be_v faint_a or_o stupid_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o example_n for_o we_o can_v see_v into_o and_o know_v all_o their_o circumstance_n whilst_o we_o reflect_v upon_o particular_a instance_n we_o often_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o proposition_n and_o experience_n whereas_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n look_v to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o be_v assure_v all_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n work_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o his_o word_n will_v be_v find_v true_a by_o what_o and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john._n 17._o 17._o bring_v comfort_n and_o happiness_n unto_o man_n but_o they_o turn_v aside_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n thereof_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o require_v they_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o teach_v true_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v instruction_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v consolation_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 16._o so_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o will_v do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o thus_o much_o search_v and_o try_v till_o you_o find_v the_o worth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o hide_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o read_v and_o get_v it_o without_o book_n but_o have_v the_o sense_n thereof_o within_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o affirm_v experimental_o with_o david_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal_n 119._o 72._o it_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o thy_o happiness_n then_o all_o worldly_a conveniency_n for_o they_o perish_v when_o here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n as_o these_o they_o can_v keep_v off_o pain_n and_o disease_n and_o grief_n whereas_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n arise_v hence_o prevent_v they_o many_o time_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n put_v such_o a_o end_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v have_v then_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n for_o joy_n then_o sorrow_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n jer._n 17_o 7_o 8._o the_o say_n of_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n may_v a_o little_a assuage_v some_o kind_n of_o trouble_n but_o be_v
the_o other_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v make_v may_v be_v compare_v to_o so_o many_o river_n which_o as_o they_o all_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v they_o to_o run_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o disembody_n themselves_o again_o into_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o be_v and_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v one_o labour_n to_o divert_v the_o stream_n to_o make_v it_o run_v another_o way_n or_o stop_v its_o course_n the_o first_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n the_o second_o be_v negligence_n and_o sloth_n the_o soul_n have_v some_o foreknowledge_n which_o way_n she_o be_v to_o go_v and_o a_o inclination_n towards_o the_o right_n and_o thence_o whatsoever_o do_v hinder_v and_o seek_v to_o turn_v aside_o do_v also_o disturb_v if_o she_o will_v keep_v to_o this_o first_o principle_n careful_o observe_v the_o original_a tendency_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o thwart_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o deceive_v she_o for_o she_o may_v know_v the_o connexion_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o this_o contradict_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o we_o which_o raise_v those_o several_a kind_n of_o sorrow_n so_o the_o cure_n for_o it_o be_v by_o take_v heed_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o man_n by_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o past_a and_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a sorrow_n do_v arise_v from_o other_o afflict_a object_n of_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o resentment_n of_o they_o but_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n only_o as_o that_o be_v divide_v in_o evil_a falshood_n and_o folly_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o good_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o she_o be_v â—ndued_v and_o be_v to_o improve_v thâ—se_a talent_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n who_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n according_a as_o every_o one_o be_v find_v meet_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v a_o vexation_n all_o along_o which_o will_v be_v sensible_a if_o not_o smother_v when_o we_o do_v not_o trade_n to_o his_o use_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v joy_n and_o complacency_n when_o we_o do_v great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal_n 1._o â—9_n 165._o and_o the_o ransome_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isa_n 35._o 10._o that_o propension_n and_o natural_a tendency_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n melancholy_n of_o melancholy_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o working_n of_o grace_n and_o regret_v of_o conscience_n that_o dissatissaction_n and_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v and_o all_o those_o several_a thing_n which_o incline_v to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o pure_a melancholy_n it_o be_v a_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o sincere_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o action_n where_o be_v universal_a carefulness_n against_o sin_n and_o who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o mere_a outward_a divertisement_n of_o evil_a lie_v and_o foolish_a talk_v he_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o dull_a and_o miserable_a soul._n all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o esteem_v and_o further_o be_v those_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o whatever_o be_v more_o than_o their_o size_n they_o will_v impute_v to_o the_o blackness_n of_o blood_n a_o heavy_a phlegmatic_a constitution_n or_o such_o like_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devise_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v people_n off_o from_o religion_n in_o general_n than_o fâ—om_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o by_o raise_v such_o a_o report_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o whilst_o he_o suggest_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o melancholy_a he_o turn_v man_n aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o blessedness_n all_o religion_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a therewith_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o practice_n it_o a_o little_a but_o not_o thorough_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o act_n 8._o 23._o that_o averseness_n and_o alienation_n col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o that_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o good_a the_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n the_o trouble_n and_o restlessness_n those_o fear_n and_o sad_a expectation_n in_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a profession_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o same_o still_o not_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v find_v true_a as_o â—â—â—peaks_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o why_o may_v it_o â—ot_n be_v belieuâ—d_v as_o it_o mention_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v râ—â—â—â—iled_v to_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o joy_n peace_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n those_o love_a and_o familiar_a appellation_n of_o father_n friend_n hâ—â—band_n the_o expression_n of_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n râ—jâ—â—ce_n psal_n 97._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v goud_z toâ—srael_n â—srael_z even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o be_v all_o these_o write_v in_o vain_a or_o for_o our_o comfort_n do_v other_o by_o sad_a experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v aforemention_v and_o have_v none_o the_o happy_a feel_n thereof_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o world_n some_o in_o all_o their_o action_n have_v conscience_n towards_o god_n other_o not_z the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o by_o peace_n and_o trouble_n one_o part_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disorder_n within_o and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o feel_v know_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o good_a promise_n for_o themselves_o may_v also_o if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v thing_n clear_a if_o that_o prejudice_n be_v take_v away_o of_o judge_v by_o example_n and_o humane_a saying_n more_o than_o from_o divine_a testimony_n and_o truth_n hypocrite_n and_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o the_o apostle_n by_o failure_n in_o one_o christian_n duty_n pronounce_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o do_v most_o oppose_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n of_o melancholy_n who_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o meditation_n of_o his_o law._n they_o call_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n stupidity_n the_o avoid_n of_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a a_o sour_a morose_n temper_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o man_n the_o not_o run_v too_o much_o after_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v senceles_o style_v a_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a disposition_n which_o be_v not_o refine_v enough_o to_o receive_v thâ—m_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a melancholy_n every_o avoid_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a action_n to_o which_o a_o misconstruction_n can_v be_v apply_v be_v by_o they_o censure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v what_o the_o profane_a sinner_n say_v but_o what_o come_v from_o they_o who_o make_v â—_o fair_a show_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v entertain_v by_o inquisitive_a and_o consider_v men._n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o 32._o numb_a 13._o 32._o any_o to_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n but_o worse_a for_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v search_v it_o for_o though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o manifest_a conclusion_n they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o that_o so_o much_o which_o be_v pleasant_a but_o what_o be_v more_o be_v melancholy_a for_o so_o be_v those_o calumniate_v who_o go_v further_o and_o find_v more_o benefit_n than_o themselves_o it_o be_v
the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n which_o be_v hide_v to_o discern_v more_o thereof_o be_v by_o probability_n and_o discourse_n for_o hereby_o 7._o psal_n 85._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v conceal_v as_o by_o look_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n to_o search_v out_o what_o be_v lose_v above_o ground_n truth_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n without_o as_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o connect_v together_o and_o that_o infer_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o now_o because_o consequence_n be_v diverse_a true_a and_o fallacious_a obscure_a and_o plain_a to_o right_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o also_o to_o apprehend_v to_o go_v from_o thing_n more_o know_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v less_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o reason_n but_o before_o and_o after_o all_o god_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n dan._n 2._o 21._o 22._o he_o may_v at_o length_n discover_v those_o rule_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n how_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v for_o such_o a_o continuance_n by_o what_o way_n it_o move_v what_o keep_v on_o its_o course_n and_o what_o stop_v that_o help_v and_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v to_o each_o so_o that_o more_o may_v run_v out_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appoint_a time_n who_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o world_n over_o what_o be_v write_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o very_a age_n zech._n 8._o 4._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v over_o he_o jam._n 5._o 14._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o our_o breath_n be_v direct_v every_o one_o for_o the_o best_a and_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o preservation_n and_o relief_n if_o the_o lord_n may_v raise_v he_o up_o pain_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o sickness_n be_v also_o a_o indisposition_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o common_o in_o one_o single_a part_n and_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o pain_n more_o or_o less_o dangerous_a according_a to_o the_o member_n affect_v it_o be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a for_o the_o present_a but_o must_v be_v endure_v till_o deliverance_n be_v have_v the_o thought_n of_o past_a soundness_n and_o freedom_n from_o pain_n do_v enhance_v the_o present_a but_o yet_o this_o balm_n may_v soften_v for_o the_o pain_n be_v transitory_a the_o day_n and_o hour_n past_a be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o expire_v in_o pleasure_n the_o present_a slip_n back_o likewise_o so_o the_o less_o be_v behind_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v a_o end_n just_o the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o this_o be_v seldom_o mortal_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v than_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o well_o ground_a hope_n which_o send_v up_o to_o that_o place_n where_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o 4._o to_o obtain_v that_o be_v our_o business_n all_o our_o life_n long_o before_o sickness_n and_o pain_n come_v on_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o spirit_n be_v quiet_a and_o undisturbed_a though_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v even_o here_o god_n have_v ordain_v remedy_n and_o mean_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o recovery_n and_o deliverance_n those_o which_o be_v call_v affliction_n of_o estate_n many_o of_o they_o estate_n of_o affliction_n of_o estate_n be_v so_o far_o without_o that_o they_o will_v not_o torment_v at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o forget_v or_o be_v unmindful_a they_o do_v not_o disturb_v but_o let_v they_o into_o the_o soul_n with_o worse_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n here_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o outward_a adversity_n we_o admit_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o have_v a_o deep_a and_o continue_a impression_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o what_o may_v be_v administer_v for_o comfort_n we_o cast_v a_o slight_a glance_n towards_o that_o conclude_v it_o unable_a to_o help_v and_o so_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o small_a trial_n and_o leave_v off_o present_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v the_o alike_o stay_v and_o influence_n over_o we_o as_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o be_v we_o partial_a to_o our_o own_o loss_n and_o wilful_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o contentment_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o cunning_a wiles_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o continual_o let_v our_o happiness_n and_o here_o serve_v a_o end_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o murmur_a and_o subtle_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o sin_n take_v advantage_n of_o our_o froward_a and_o foolish_a nature_n 3._o prov._n 19_o 3._o which_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o fret_n and_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v to_o get_v out_o but_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n unto_o it_o when_o the_o evil_a be_v upon_o we_o god_n hold_v forth_o a_o remedy_n by_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n so_o we_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v thereof_o sometime_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v none_o which_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o suffer_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o that_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o smart_n for_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o folly._n here_o the_o philosopher_n may_v come_v in_o and_o help_v we_o by_o their_o aphorism_n it_o be_v opinion_n that_o vex_v change_n or_o take_v that_o away_o and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v somewhat_o as_o to_o the_o imaginary_a affliction_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o give_v solid_a and_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o real_a grievance_n because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o establishment_n of_o thing_n a_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o poverty_n which_o if_o not_o comprehensive_a poverty_n of_o poverty_n of_o all_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o outward_a evil_n this_o be_v so_o in_o imagination_n or_o reality_n if_o the_o first_o than_o indeed_o wise_a say_n may_v remove_v it_o where_o the_o man_n will_v attend_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o be_v seldom_o for_o covetonsness_n and_o pride_n on_o which_o fancy_a poverty_n be_v ground_v be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v full_o persuade_v but_o where_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o truth_n those_o of_o old_a be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o obtain_v remedy_n for_o it_o for_o money_n be_v one_o of_o those_o hard_a thing_n which_o require_v both_o power_n and_o skill_n to_o get_v it_o wisdom_n alone_o may_v show_v the_o way_n but_o can_v wrest_v it_o by_o violence_n or_o fair_a entreaty_n so_o people_n be_v force_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o comfort_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o endure_v inconvenience_n and_o pain_n all_o their_o day_n and_o afterward_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n to_o come_v forth_o once_o into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v labour_n and_o sorrow_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o have_v no_o way_n show_v or_o assurance_n give_v how_o or_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v these_o evil_a thing_n but_o divine_a revelation_n set_v all_o this_o right_a which_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o fail_v as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v down_o into_o rubbish_n that_o acquaint_v how_o thing_n stand_v pertain_v to_o we_o men._n it_o give_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o all_o here_o they_o soon_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v forget_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o day_n or_o year_n late_o pass_v and_o reflect_v how_o they_o seem_v as_o to_o labour_n or_o sport_v to_o delicious_a common_a or_o course_n foodâ—_n whether_o we_o ruffle_v in_o silk_n or_o home_o spin_v cloth._n be_v it_o not_o all_o near_a the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v require_v to_o look_v forward_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o more_o than_o these_o little_a thing_n will_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o place_n of_o depart_a soul_n as_o now_o we_o may_v in_o thought_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o
effect_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v promise_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o speak_v against_o the_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n as_o of_o a_o mean_a virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o least_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o prophecy_n of_o old_a may_v have_v be_v so_o fix_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n despise_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o slight_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o practice_n god_n thought_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n thought_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o favour_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o the_o world_n abhor_v and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n terrible_o and_o to_o humble_v those_o who_o now_o be_v so_o much_o flatter_v and_o 27._o psal_n 18._o 27._o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o significancy_n whereof_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o take_v due_a warn_n the_o scripture_n run_v thus_o when_o it_o mention_n that_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o whosoever_o intend_v to_o have_v good_a must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n take_v he_o both_o sore_a a_o lord_n and_o example_n to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v yea_o and_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o and_o then_o will_v not_o be_v give_v so_o great_a respect_n and_o adoration_n to_o riches_n only_o no_o fawn_a upon_o those_o who_o abound_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 20._o it_o come_v near_o to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o 2._o jam._n 2._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v have_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o that_o equal_n and_o make_v we_o brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v vanity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o gold_n or_o precious_a raiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v more_o magnify_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o those_o in_o ordinary_a state_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o who_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n what_o they_o do_v towards_o religion_n be_v applaud_v even_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v know_v teach_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o though_o these_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o yet_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n will_v not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n but_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o low_a step_n we_o find_v it_o by_o observation_n and_o experience_n if_o we_o never_o see_v it_o write_v the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v eccles_n 9_o 16._o the_o apology_n here_o be_v because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o have_v worldly_a advantage_n have_v also_o better_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o those_o can_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v they_o not_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a job_n 32._o 9_o and_o further_a wisdom_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o those_o endowment_n and_o faculty_n god_n have_v first_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v much_o upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o have_v or_o hinder_v by_o worldly_a aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d or_o want_n for_o the_o first_o be_v often_o make_v a_o occasion_n â—â—_o sensuality_n negligence_n and_o idleness_n none_o judge_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o its_o bâ—ing_n plant_v in_o a_o right_a soil_n or_o dung_v about_o or_o the_o likelihood_n to_o bear_v but_o by_o what_o fruit_n it_o do_v actual_o bring_v forth_o god_n may_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o some_o without_o common_a advantage_n who_o he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o way_n and_o chief_o in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o much_o of_o outward_a abundance_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n those_o worthy_n of_o old_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o that_o corrupt_a and_o foolish_a estimation_n of_o judge_v the_o man_n without_o the_o man_n neither_o according_a to_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o land_n or_o money_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o national_a law_n and_o constitution_n have_v set_v out_o unto_o he_o beside_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v without_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o he_o the_o blessing_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n through_o such_o water-pipe_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v dry_a and_o mere_a engine_n to_o convey_v who_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o refuse_v the_o good_a because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v it_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 27._o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o treasure_n by_o despicable_a outward_a mean_n that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o and_o all_o praise_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o none_o do_v refuse_v his_o daily_a sustenance_n although_o it_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o proud_a person_n do_v not_o esteem_v silk_n the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v the_o excrement_n of_o a_o worm_n yea_o all_o temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o look_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v be_v mean_a and_o filthy_a which_o do_v not_o prejudice_n as_o to_o they_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lights_n james_n 1._o 17._o they_o no_o have_v defilement_n we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a but_o this_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o cleanse_v we_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o it_o receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o diminishment_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n one_o will_v think_v we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o mammon_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o man_n thought_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v esteem_v of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o outward_a gaiety_n but_o much_o more_o that_o christian_n who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o their_o profession_n will_v as_o much_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o common_a size_n of_o people_n as_o they_o be_v above_o brute_n if_o they_o preserve_v their_o dignity_n shall_v yet_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a partiality_n of_o the_o world._n a_o sign_n how_o little_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o faith_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o sense_n and_o custom_n which_o will_v do_v we_o most_o good_a will_v be_v see_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o shall_v demand_v how_o we_o have_v do_v according_a 19_o mat._n 25._o 14_o 19_o to_o the_o law_n and_o power_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o be_v those_o false_a opinion_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o present_a peace_n and_o contentment_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o do_v more_o according_a to_o what_o they_o think_v then_o themselves_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o the_o fashion_n and_o majority_n be_v for_o it_o and_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o rest_n again_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o make_v it_o necessary_a who_o go_v not_o according_a to_o conscience_n towards_o god_n yet_o do_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n towards_o man_n for_o will_v they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o please_v and_o get_v honour_n from_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o what_o god_n require_v be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o propension_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v even_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o common_a act_n though_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v up_o this_o principle_n to_o the_o high_a and_o right_a end_n will_v he_o do_v so_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o recommend_v himself_o unto_o other_o take_v and_o go_v according_a to_o his_o estimation_n of_o thing_n for_o
who_o know_v they_o better_o than_o he_o that_o make_v and_o establish_v they_o rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a vogue_n of_o other_o which_o be_v mere_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o multitude_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v from_o truth_n nor_o reason_n than_o he_o will_v be_v certain_o happy_a let_v not_o thy_o action_n be_v according_a to_o other_o say_n but_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n for_o this_o in_o most_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o we_o we_o be_v distinct_a and_o several_a being_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a need_n to_o keep_v up_o society_n yet_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o destruction_n â—t_a be_v to_o geâ—_n necessary_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o body_n to_o admonish_v and_o â—nstruct_v one_o another_o this_o be_v only_o to_o help_v but_o to_o make_v nothing_o to_o assist_v and_o â—hew_v the_o waâ—_n but_o not_o to_o add_v or_o implant_v power_n still_o one_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o another_o god_n and_o himself_o only_o be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o again_o if_o he_o fall_v away_o into_o misery_n they_o can_v absolute_o prevent_v he_o alone_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o good_a and_o none_o but_o himself_o shall_v groan_v â—or_a the_o evil._n in_o this_o be_v the_o say_v true_a god_n for_o we_o aâ—â—_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o himself_o what_o the_o israelite_n tell_v david_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thousand_o of_o we_o be_v real_o so_o as_o to_o the_o mean_a peâ—â—â—â—_n â—e_n be_v more_o to_o himself_o then_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o which_o prompt_v especial_o to_o what_o the_o prophet_n adviâ—es_v 〈◊〉_d you_o every_o man_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 51._o 45._o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o happiness_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o paul_n do_v also_o style_v some_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n between_o soul_n otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o common_a â—â—ock_n no_o more_o then_o between_o ray_n of_o the_o sun._n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n only_o to_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v one_o another_o in_o mind_n how_o they_o shall_v most_o please_v he_o the_o strong_a and_o elder_a shall_v help_v the_o weak_a according_a to_o his_o different_a grace_n but_o still_o as_o their_o be_v so_o their_o end_n as_o their_o work_n so_o their_o reward_n and_o also_o of_o siâ—_n and_o punishment_n every_o person_n sâ—all_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n not_o what_o be_v think_v in_o the_o foolish_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v such_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o beside_o the_o present_a subject_a as_o may_v be_v first_o apprehend_v for_o this_o will_v help_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o murmur_a and_o get_v of_o contentment_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n have_v neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o food_n convenient_a for_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v which_o proceed_v from_o covetousness_n sensuality_n pride_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v discourse_v several_o by_o observe_v the_o insolent_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n of_o other_o above_o they_o to_o avoid_v that_o they_o be_v discontent_v with_o what_o they_o have_v and_o seek_v great_a thing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o which_o hinder_v from_o find_v rest_n for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o power_n to_o disquiet_v they_o contempt_n do_v strange_o exasperate_v and_o though_o a_o sure_a remedy_n be_v to_o despise_v contempt_n yet_o through_o the_o dominion_n or_o remainder_n of_o pride_n this_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v then_o do_v which_o yet_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o mortâ—fie_v this_o will_v be_v of_o much_o advantage_n â—or_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sting_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n wherefore_o man_n be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o be_v tempt_v to_o get_v high_o by_o right_a or_o wrong_n for_o in_o a_o mean_a estate_n our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o â—he_n scorn_v of_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a psal_n 123._o 4._o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n envy_v sinner_n but_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23._o 17._o do_v not_o sin_n to_o advance_v thy_o present_a condition_n look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o other_o but_o mind_n thy_o own_o thing_n to_o compare_v with_o those_o above_o thou_o will_v occâ—sion_n fret_v and_o greedy_a desire_n consider_v thy_o equal_n and_o thou_o be_v satisfy_v cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o those_o inferior_a and_o thou_o be_v thankful_a many_o have_v not_o so_o much_o who_o labour_v long_o and_o eat_v little_a who_o endure_v great_a hardship_n to_o live_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o and_o they_o seem_v less_o discontent_v they_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o have_v good_a will_n to_o their_o benefactor_n for_o every_o small_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n be_v thou_o apt_a to_o murmur_n and_o be_v unthankful_a who_o have_v more_o those_o poor_a wretch_n shall_v rise_v and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v content_v with_o less_o thing_n be_v thou_o better_a than_o they_o pride_n will_v dictate_v so_o why_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n for_o education_n they_o will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o also_o but_o even_o now_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o little_a than_o thou_o with_o more_o he_o that_o make_v they_o make_v thou_o who_o place_v they_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n may_v have_v do_v so_o with_o thou_o also_o will_v you_o sin_n more_o because_o he_o have_v deal_v more_o gracious_o do_v the_o wild_a ass_n bray_v when_o he_o have_v grass_n or_o low_v the_o ox_n over_o his_o fodder_n job_n 6._o 5._o you_o have_v sufficient_a for_o your_o natural_a need_n labour_v therewith_o and_o be_v content_v it_o be_v time_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v poor_a indeed_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o way_n how_o their_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v remedy_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n depress_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o body_n seem_v yet_o more_o vile_a and_o sordid_a yet_o now_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o brethren_n our_o child_n as_o their_o child_n neh._n 5._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o describe_v their_o misery_n for_o they_o be_v too_o much_o know_v and_o feel_v already_o evil_n be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v manifest_v then_o be_v necessarv_v for_o provision_n against_o it_o as_o a_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v lance_v in_o order_n to_o a_o cure._n it_o be_v allege_v that_o custom_n their_o low_a thought_n and_o desire_n make_v this_o condition_n easy_o bear_v which_o we_o otherwise_o use_v think_v insupportable_a but_o a_o continue_a evil_n which_o one_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v unto_o all_o his_o day_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a indeed_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o have_v moderate_a desire_n stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v object_n answer_v to_o each_o faculty_n in_o man_n he_o be_v make_v of_o perishingflesh_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n the_o one_o for_o earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o for_o heavenly_a so_o he_o have_v different_a desire_n according_a to_o they_o one_o covet_v after_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o be_v content_v the_o other_o those_o above_o which_o at_o present_a he_o be_v only_o seek_v and_o in_o expectation_n of_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o now_o the_o error_n may_v be_v two_o way_n if_o the_o man_n let_v out_o both_o after_o present_a and_o visible_a thing_n than_o he_o be_v but_o half_o satisfy_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v both_o stifle_v and_o confine_v within_o this_o world_n when_o they_o be_v press_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o aim_v no_o further_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o both_o mistake_n in_o the_o rich_a voluptuary_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o foolish_a person_n the_o first_o run_v out_o after_o happiness_n till_o he_o be_v tire_v and_o disappoint_v the_o other_o can_v do_v that_o through_o want_n but_o he_o rub_v through_o as_o content_o as_o he_o can_v with_o what_o be_v before_o he_o not_o think_v above_o but_o be_v ignorant_a and_o
call_v to_o mind_n how_o evil_a come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o help_v be_v ordain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v write_v and_o find_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o they_o also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o afflict_a 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o we_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v for_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n james_n 5._o 10_o 11._o chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v as_o any_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o work_n be_v so_o how_o glorious_a good_a and_o excellent_a he_o be_v as_o those_o manifestation_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o then_o think_v further_o how_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n shall_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n and_o workmanship_n we_o may_v just_o think_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a nay_o moreover_o our_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o relation_n what_o may_v be_v know_v by_o obedience_n be_v also_o show_v by_o transgression_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a do_v this_o last_o appear_v for_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o ourselves_o what_o be_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o he_o be_v great_a and_o we_o little_a other_o thing_n do_v his_o will_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o comply_v therewith_o will_v the_o vain_a swearer_n walk_v out_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o tread_v which_o be_v first_o create_v and_o now_o sustain_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v speak_v light_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n be_v use_v upon_o every_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a account_n when_o he_o have_v so_o express_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o god_n who_o form_v we_o preserve_v we_o give_v whatever_o we_o enjoy_v give_v also_o law_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 10._o 13._o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a psal_n 119._o 138._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v psal_n 18._o 30._o look_v impartial_o upon_o his_o whole_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n survey_v every_o particular_a precept_n and_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a 128._o psal_n 119._o 128._o for_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o for_o man_n to_o comply_v therewith_o as_o for_o worship_n praise_v and_o prayer_n none_o deny_v they_o there_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v render_v we_o be_v zealous_a and_o prone_a but_o here_o satan_n the_o enemy_n have_v two_o wiles_n the_o one_o in_o some_o ungodly_a people_n who_o be_v frighten_v with_o a_o little_a dulness_n and_o irksomeness_n at_o first_o but_o even_o they_o unless_o very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a can_v satisfy_v themselves_o without_o some_o worship_n that_o aukwardness_n will_v go_v off_o if_o they_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o duty_n another_o subtlety_n the_o adversary_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o manner_n thereof_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o here_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o hot_a so_o angry_a and_o displease_v at_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o stiff_a for_o their_o own_o a_o evidence_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o religion_n here_o again_o creep_v in_o another_o device_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n for_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o also_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o outward_a circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_n for_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o have_v prescribe_v no_o exact_a pattern_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n away_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o union_n love_n and_o peace_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n that_o do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o precise_a manner_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v likewise_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v now_o some_o diversity_n of_o worship_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v if_o each_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o true_a free_a from_o idolatry_n jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n god_n be_v glorify_v every_o way_n for_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o do_v actual_o manifest_v his_o favour_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o several_a persuasion_n among_o we_o yea_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n do_v some_o what_o discover_v that_o natural_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o all_o falsehood_n and_o fiction_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o true_a and_o real_a but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o resist_v either_o to_o take_v away_o or_o where_o he_o can_v do_v that_o to_o corrupt_v to_o move_v man_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o deceive_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o or_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o fear_n yet_o still_o be_v remain_v the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o he_o be_v always_o above_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal_n 139._o 3._o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n threaten_v severe_o against_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o for_o it_o cast_v off_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n beside_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v we_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v his_o work_n which_o do_v remind_v his_o word_n his_o servant_n every_o affliction_n or_o evil_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o before_o be_v stifle_v with_o other_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o he_o be_v patural_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o appear_v forth_o when_o stupefaction_n and_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o corrupt_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o lose_v it_o for_o it_o occasion_n awe_n and_o dread_n which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o retain_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v excess_n sensuality_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o clog_n and_o suppress_v it_o he_o do_v require_v we_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v establish_v love_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o fear_n both_o make_v up_o reverence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o without_o torment_n yea_o with_o satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n another_o reason_n of_o our_o willingness_n to_o forget_v be_v because_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n imply_v subjection_n and_o we_o be_v inclinable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o forefather_n fall._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o creature_n we_o be_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v not_o put_v under_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o more_o excellent_a create_a being_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n
act_n of_o their_o master_n grace_n and_o bounty_n for_o those_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v soon_o retract_v their_o conceive_a favour_n when_o another_o shall_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v voluntary_a from_o themselves_o and_o unexpected_a of_o other_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o god_n know_v be_v my_o desire_n and_o innermost_a thought_n in_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o consistent_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o attribute_n but_o as_o a_o fellow-creature_n do_v entreat_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v those_o thing_n against_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o severe_a displeasure_n o_o that_o we_o may_v all_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o we_o can_v deserve_v the_o least_o mercy_n yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n worthy_a to_o escape_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v fâ—reâ—old_v of_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o sin_n yet_o more_o against_o he_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v in_o any_o nation_n country_n or_o language_n 10._o ezek._n 6._o 10._o for_o the_o law_n thereof_o to_o be_v elusory_a or_o vain_a but_o due_a punishment_n do_v overtake_v those_o who_o be_v stubborn_a despiser_n and_o continue_a offender_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o expression_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v common_o join_v with_o his_o truth_n or_o something_o else_o to_o keep_v of_o people_n from_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o psal_n 57_o 3_o 10._o &_o 62._o 12._o &_o 86._o 5._o &_o 100_o 5._o and_o that_o gracious_a manifestation_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v many_o time_n that_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n yet_o there_o come_v in_o a_o limitation_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a the_o threaten_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o abide_v as_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24._o 35._o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o immut_n able_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 8._o so_o of_o some_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o they_o 10._o isa_n 54_o 10._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 3._o 18._o both_o part_n be_v ratify_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v know_a to_o god_n be_v his_o decree_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o they_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o partake_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o wrath._n beware_v of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o beget_v presumption_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o god_n have_v establish_v if_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n do_v argue_v or_o determine_v which_o way_n they_o will_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n require_v and_o avoid_v what_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o escape_v then_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o end_v in_o death_n to_o be_v unmindful_a or_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o for_o now_o several_a thing_n happen_v which_o we_o do_v either_o not_o think_v or_o say_v will_v not_o come_v though_o some_o will_v release_v or_o mitigate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v future_a punishment_n but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o as_o the_o more_o favourable_a conception_n of_o they_o allow_v yet_o the_o pain_n and_o loss_n be_v much_o beyond_o the_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n of_o a_o short_a sinful_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o countervail_v the_o romanist_n purgatory_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n torment_v and_o then_o a_o fiâ—al_a dissolution_n the_o seem_a good_a though_o present_a can_v never_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exchange_n for_o such_o a_o evil_a and_o deprivation_n of_o happiness_n much_o less_o when_o the_o torment_n be_v both_o intolerable_a and_o eternal_a the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v enforce_v with_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o how_o few_o do_v regard_v they_o how_o be_v the_o world_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o of_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n how_o few_o do_v conform_v unto_o his_o whole_a will_n love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n one_o will_v admire_v unless_o he_o do_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n man_n corruption_n unbelief_n ignorance_n deceit_n satan_n temptation_n there_o be_v many_o outward_a object_n to_o divert_v he_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v make_v he_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o have_v a_o light_n and_o transient_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o such_o like_a but_o all_o these_o hindrance_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o revelalation_n of_o god._n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o man_n must_v strive_v and_o give_v diligence_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a there_o be_v enough_o leave_v to_o prove_v he_o and_o to_o exercise_v his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o wise_a establishment_n of_o thing_n there_o conclusion_n the_o general_a conclusion_n be_v a_o just_a disposal_n for_o assistance_n be_v give_v and_o the_o mean_n be_v put_v in_o our_o power_n the_o member_n that_o have_v be_v yield_v unto_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v first_o design_v and_o now_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o good_a as_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o gracious_a dispensation_n in_o that_o god_n encourage_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v only_o take_v from_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n from_o show_n and_o appearance_n which_o end_v in_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o what_o be_v true_a and_o assure_v and_o real_a as_o any_o thing_n be_v all_o that_o we_o now_o see_v be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a even_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v harken_v and_o come_v near_o oye_v son_n of_o man_n do_v but_o learn_v know_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v just_o wise_a and_o conceivable_a also_o i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v their_o excellency_n i_o have_v write_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o the_o like_a imputation_n may_v be_v here_o cast_v upon_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n many_o odd_a passage_n uncouth_a they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v any_o one_o that_o think_v so_o where_o the_o strangeness_n of_o all_o lie_v even_o in_o man_n transgression_n either_o the_o not_o observance_n of_o what_o be_v command_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n uncommon_a expression_n may_v fall_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o but_o different_o apprehend_v for_o some_o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o other_o do_v not_o some_o use_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v their_o first_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n take_v away_o and_o other_o do_v not_o but_o where_o be_v universal_a obedience_n and_o alike_o knowledge_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o suitable_a to_o one_o be_v likewise_o to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v half_a and_o imperfect_a 9_o prov._n 8._o 9_o let_v he_o reflect_v upon_o that_o duty_n or_o sin_n which_o himself_o observe_v or_o avoid_v and_o see_v how_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o that_o he_o may_v measure_v whereof_o himself_o be_v conscious_a and_o guilty_a have_v all_o continue_a alike_o obedient_a as_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n they_o will_v give_v the_o same_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v do_v psal_n 119._o but_o according_a to_o their_o several_a sin_n man_n think_v several_o as_o they_o will._n it_o be_v lust_n and_o iniquity_n 13._o that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n deu._n 9_o 13._o that_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o the_o outward_a faculty_n from_o whence_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o before_o their_o acquaintance_n otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v but_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o disobedient_a unless_o mighty_o deface_v and_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o law_n be_v